No title

By Author	[ A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z \| Other Symbols ]
By Title	[ A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z \| Other Symbols ]
By Language

Download this book: [ ASCII ]

Look for this book on Amazon

We have new books nearly every day.
If you would like a news letter once a week or once a month fill out this form and we will give you a summary of the books for that week or month by email.

Title: No title
Author: David W. Judd, - To be updated
Language: English
As this book started as an ASCII text book there are no pictures available.

*** Start of this LibraryBlog Digital Book "No title" ***

This book is indexed by ISYS Web Indexing system to allow the reader find any word or number within the document.

N. Y. S. VOLS ***

[Illustration: _R. F. Taylor_

_Col. 33d N.Y.S. Vols_]

[Illustration: THE TWO YEARS CAMPAIGN OF THE 33d. N.Y. Vols.

Col. R. F. Taylor.

THE UNION NOW AND FOREVER.]

THE STORY OF THE
THIRTY-THIRD N. Y. S. VOLS:
TWO YEARS CAMPAIGNING
IN
VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND.

BY DAVID W. JUDD,
(Correspondent of the New York Times.)

Illustrations from Drawings by Lieut. L. C. Mix.

ROCHESTER:
BENTON & ANDREWS, 29 BUFFALO STREET.
1864.

PREFACE.

This volume does not propose to review the causes, rise and progress of
the unhappy civil strife, which for more than two years has rent our
land; neither is it designed to describe all the operations which have
marked the war in the single department of Virginia and Maryland.

It aims merely, as the title page indicates, at giving a narrative of
one of the many Regiments which the Empire State has sent into the
field, together with a description of the various campaigns in which it
participated.

Nor should it be inferred, from the embodying of their experience in book
form, that the soldiers of the 33d esteem their services more worthy of
notice than those of numerous other Regiments. The work has its origin
in the general desire expressed on the part of the members and friends
of the command to have the scenes and incidents connected with its two
years’ history collected and preserved in readable shape—valuable for
future reference—interesting as a souvenir of the times.

The plan, as will readily be seen, comprises separate sketches of each
company until merged into the Regiment; the regimental history from the
period of its organization at Elmira, in May, 1861, until its return from
the war, May, 1863; brief biographies of the various officers, and muster
rolls of the men.

Such facts as did not come under the personal observation of the writer,
have been derived from the statements and reports of Division and Brigade
Generals, and other sources. Owing to the confusion consequent upon the
death, disease and desertion attending a two years’ campaign of nearly
one thousand men, some of the members may find themselves incorrectly
“accounted for.”

A double interest attaches to the numerous engravings which embellish the
volume, from the fact that instead of being gotten up to order, they were
“drawn on the spot” by a skilful artist—an officer of the Regiment—who
participated in all the scenes through which it passed. They constitute
in themselves a pictorial history of the first two years of the Eastern
campaigns.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

CHAPTER I.

Patriotism of Central New York.—Determination of the People to
put down the Rebellion.—Raising of Troops.—Organization of the
various Companies of the 33d New York Regiment, 13

CHAPTER II.

Elmira a Place of Rendezvous.—Arrival of Troops.—Organization
of the Thirty-third.—A Beef Incident.—Presentation of a
Flag.—Mustering into the United States Service, 30

CHAPTER III.

Departure for Washington.—Patriotism of the Williamsport
Ladies.—Arrival at the Capital.—Camp Granger.—Destroying a
Liquor Establishment.—“Cleaning-out” a Clam Peddler.—Review by
Governor Morgan.—First Death in the Regiment.—First Battle of
Bull Run.—Changes among the Officers, 39

CHAPTER IV.

Removal to Vicinity of Chain Bridge.—Upsetting of
Ambulances.—The Regiment Brigaded.—Frequent Alarms and
Reconnoissances.—Reviewed by General McClellan.—Crossing
of the Potomac.—Forts Marcy and Ethan Allen.—Formation of
Divisions.—Colonel Stevens.—First Skirmish with the Enemy
at Lewinsville Camp.—General Brooks.—General Davidson.—The
Seventy-seventh New York added to the Brigade.—A Novel
Wedding in Camp.—Circulating a Temperance Pledge.—Battle of
Drainesville, 45

CHAPTER V.

Grand Review of the Army, at Bailey’s Cross-Roads.—Pleasant
Acquaintances formed.—Changes and Deaths at Camp
Griffin.—Dissatisfaction at the General Inactivity.—President’s
War Orders.—Gen. McClellan’s Plans and Correspondence with the
President, 60

CHAPTER VI.

Advance of the Army of the Potomac.—The Thirty-third taking
up the line of march.—Flint Hill.—General McClellan decides
to move on Richmond by way of the Peninsula.—Embarkation of
the Thirty-third at Alexandria.—Embarkation Scene.—Mount
Vernon.—The Monitor.—Arrival at Fortress Monroe.—Agreeable
change of the climate.—Hampton.—Reconnoissance to Watt’s
Creek.—Rebel Epistolary Literature.—Bathers shelled by the
rebel gunboat Teaser.—Building a Redoubt, 56

CHAPTER VII.

Continued Arrival of Troops.—Advance of the Army of the
Peninsula.—Arrival of the Regiment at Young’s Mills.—An
Aged Contraband.—Lee’s Mills.—The Various Companies of
the Thirty-third ordered to the Front.—Caisson struck
by a rebel Ball.—Continued Firing of the Enemy.—Falling
back of the National Forces.—Heavy Rain Storm.—The Beef
Brigade.—Enemy’s Fortifications.—Troublesome Insects.—Night
Skirmishing.—Celerity of the Paymaster’s Movements.—Evacuation
of Yorktown.—Early information of the fact brought to Col.
Corning by Contrabands.—The Rebel Works taken possession of, 76

CHAPTER VIII.

Battle of Williamsburg, 82

CHAPTER IX.

Williamsburg.—Condition of the Roads.—Pamunkey
River.—Contrabands.—Arrival of General Franklin, 94

CHAPTER X.

Battle of Mechanicsville, 103

CHAPTER XI.

“Gaines’ Farm.”—Liberty Hall.—Battle of Seven Pines.—Fair
Oaks.—Rapid rise of the Chickahominy.—The Gaines Estate.—An
aged Negro.—Golden’s Farm.—Camp Lincoln.—Letter from an
Officer, 109

CHAPTER XII.

Proximity to the Rebels.—Colonel Taylor fired at by a
Sharpshooter.—Picket Skirmishing.—Building a Bridge.—Position
of Affairs.—General McClellan Reconnoitring.—He writes
to the President.—Lee’s Plans.—Second Battle of
Mechanicsville.—Shelling the Thirty-third’s Camp.—Battle of
Gaines’ Farm.—A Retreat to the James decided upon, 118

CHAPTER XIII.

Battle of Golden’s Farm, 127

CHAPTER XIV.

The Retreat Commenced.—The Thirty-third one of the last
Regiments to Leave.—Savage’s Station.—Destruction of
Property.—General Davidson Sun-struck, 134

CHAPTER XV.

A Tedious Night March.—White Oak Swamp.—Sudden Attack by the
Enemy.—Narrow Escape of General Smith.—A Cowardly Colonel, 142

CHAPTER XVI.

The Enemy Out-generaled.—Arrival at Malvern Hills.—The
Thirty-third assigned to Picket Duty.—Battle of
Malvern.—Arrival at Harrison’s Landing.—General McClellan’s
Address.—Building a Fort.—Slashing Timber, 148

CHAPTER XVII.

Arrival of Reinforcements.—Visit of President Lincoln.—Attack
by the Enemy.—Reconnoissance to Malvern Hills.—A Deserter
drummed out of Camp.—A change of base decided upon.—Return
March to Fortress Monroe.—Scenes by the way, 159

CHAPTER XVIII.

Abandonment of the Peninsula.—Arrival at Acquia
Creek.—Disembarkation at Alexandria.—Pope’s Operations.—Death
of Generals Stevens and Kearney.—Retreat to the
Fortifications.—Responsibility for the Disaster.—Fitz-John
Porter, 165

CHAPTER XIX.

General McClellan Restored to Command.—Re-organization of
the Army.—Advance of the Enemy into Maryland.—March from
Washington.—Battle of Crampton’s Pass.—Harper’s Ferry
Surrendered, 176

CHAPTER XX.

The Battle of Antietam, 184

CHAPTER XXI.

Appearance of the Field after the strife.—Union Losses
and Captures.—Bravery of the Raw Levies.—The Thirty-third
complimented by the Brigade Commander, 196

CHAPTER XXII.

Pennsylvania Militia.—Visit of the President.—Beautiful Scenery
along the Potomac.—Harper’s Ferry.—“Jefferson’s Rock.”, 202

CHAPTER XXIII.

Hagerstown.—Martinsburg.—A New Campaign.—Return of Colonel
Taylor.—Crossing the river at Berlin.—Appearance of the
Country.—Loyal Quakers.—Removal of General McClellan.—His
Farewell Address.—Causes of his Popularity, 207

CHAPTER XXIV.

Gen. McClellan’s Departure.—Gen. Burnside’s Address.—March
to Fredericksburg.—Reasons for choosing this Route.—Randolph
Estate.—Failure of the Pontoons to Arrive.—Stafford Court
House.—The Thirty-third preparing Winter Quarters.—Scouting
Parties.—The Ashby Family, 218

CHAPTER XXV.

Completion of the Potomac Creek Bridge.—An interesting relic of
Virginia Aristocracy.—General Burnside determines to cross the
river.—March of the Sixth Corps.—White-Oak Church, 228

CHAPTER XXVI.

Laying of the Bridges.—A solemn scene.—Bombardment of
Fredericksburg.—Gallantry of the Seventh Michigan and other
Regiments.—Crossing of the left Grand Division, 236

CHAPTER XXVII.

Battle of Fredericksburg, 243

CHAPTER XXVIII.

Events succeeding the Battle.—A North Carolina Deserter.—The
Bernard Estate.—Re-crossing the River.—The Thirty-third in
its Old Camp.—Families on the Picket Line.—A Courageous
Female.—Changes in the Regiment, 251

CHAPTER XXIX.

Another Advance.—The Army stalled in mud.—Removal of General
Burnside.—General Hooker succeeds him.—Character of the two
men.—General Franklin relieved, and General Smith transferred
to the 9th Army Corps.—His Parting Address.—Colonel Taylor
assigned to a Brigade.—A Contraband Prayer Meeting.—Sanitary
Condition of the Army, 261

CHAPTER XXX.

Splendid Condition of the Army.—Gen. Hooker’s Programme.—A
Forward Movement.—Battles of Chancellorsville and
Vicinity.—Jackson turns Hooker’s Right Wing.—Operations
below Fredericksburg.—Strategy.—Address from the Commanding
General.—The Washington Estate.—Crossing the Rappahannock, 276

CHAPTER XXXI.

The Storming of Fredericksburg Heights, 290

CHAPTER XXXII.

Battles of Salem Heights, 302

CHAPTER XXXIII.

Gen. Stoneman’s Expedition Successful.—Reasons for the Campaign
proving a Failure.—Death of Jackson.—His Character.—Gen.
Neill’s Report, 315

CHAPTER XXXIV.

Departure for Home.—Ovations at Geneva and Canandaigua, 322

CHAPTER XXXV.

Splendid Ovation at Canandaigua.—Speeches and Addresses by E.
G. Lapham, J. P. Faurot, and the Colonel, Lieutenant-Colonel,
and Chaplain of the Regiment.—Return of the Regimental
Banner to the Ladies of Canandaigua.—Parting Exercises.—The
Thirty-third passes into History, 334

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.

The period through which we are now passing, may properly be said to
comprise one of the three great epochs which, according to Voltaire,
mark the history of every nation. Nay more. Have not the providential
developments of the rebellion revealed a new goal in our national
progress? Instead of being a dire calamity, may we not rather consider
the present civil war as a means, in the hand of Divine Providence,
for the solution of a great moral problem—the overthrow of slavery? So
completely had the South become wedded to her peculiar institution, that
no other instrumentality save the sword was adequate to effect their
separation. The shock of battle would alone loosen the bonds of the
captive. If this were the design of Providence in inflicting this war
upon us, no one can deny that events are slowly though surely working
for its accomplishment. Every acre of territory gained possession of by
our soldiers is an acre gained for freedom, and already entire States
have been wrested from the grasp of the usurper. Such a design precluded
the possibility of success on the part of the rebels; for, as the death
of one of the Siamese twins necessarily terminates the existence of the
other, so will the destruction of slavery ensure the downfall of the
Southern Oligarchy.

Alexander Stephens has styled it “The Corner-stone of the New
Confederacy.” The corner-stone demolished, how can the superstructure
remain? If, then, the blood which has flowed on so many battle-fields,
will wash out the foul stain from our national escutcheon, will it have
been shed in vain?

Yet this war, though it may result, under Providence, in the destruction
of slavery, is waged, on our part, for a different object, for our
national existence; and who so unjust as to deny to the nation
the same right which is freely accorded to the individual—that of
self-preservation? The motives which prompted the instigators of this
revolution allow of no misconstruction. Envious of the growing North;
imbittered through disappointed ambition; forgetful of our memories as
a people, and recreant to the sacred trust handed down by our fathers,
they deliberately plotted the common ruin of our country. Nor is it owing
to any lack of exertion on their part that the government is not now
overthrown; our capitol and national archives in their possession; Toombs
calling the roll of his slaves on Bunker Hill, and grass-growing in the
streets of New York and Philadelphia. It was against men prompted by such
motives and their infatuated followers that the sword was unsheathed, and
is now wielded.

Admitting, however, which was not the case, that they aimed simply at
a peaceful withdrawal from the Union, we could not have consented to
this, without ensuring the ultimate, if not speedy, downfall of our own
government. The right of secession once admitted, or, what is the same
thing, Mr. Buchanan’s theory, that secession, though unconstitutional,
resistance to it on the part of the executive is equally so, acquiesced
in—is there a state which would not eventually discover grievances
justifying a withdrawal from the Federal compact? One “wayward sister”
allowed to depart in peace, the whole family of States would eventually
become separated. It is, therefore, a duty which we owe to ourselves, and
the world, whose hopes and progress are identified with this last and
noblest experiment of a free government, to manfully and successfully
resist the breaking away of a single thread from the woof of our national
fabric, the erasure of a single star from our national constellation.

War is the legitimate result of man’s evil nature, and in falling upon
these evil times, we are merely experiencing the misfortune common to
all lands and all ages. Grim visaged Mars has presided at the birth, and
brooded over the career of nearly every nation. “What,” asks Dr. Fuller,
“is the history of nations, but an account of a succession of _mighty
hunters_ and their adherents, each of whom, in his day, caused terror in
the land of the living? The earth has been a kind of theatre, in which
one part of mankind, being trained and furnished with weapons, have
been employed to destroy another; and this, in a great measure, for the
gratification of the spectators.” America is not the first country which
has been called upon to give up the flower of her youth. Yet our losses,
though heavy, do not compare with those which have hitherto marked the
annals of blood. The siege and reduction of Jerusalem resulted in the
loss of 1,000,000 lives; 90,000 Persians were slain at the battle of
Arbela, and 100,000 Carthaginians in the engagement of Palermo; 12,000
infantry and 10,000 cavalry perished on the fatal field of Issus. Spain
lost 2,000,000 lives during her persecutions of the Arabians, and 800,000
more in expelling the Jews. Frederick the Great inflicted a loss of
40,000 on the Austrians in the conflicts of Leuthen and Leignitz. The
battle of Jenna, and the lesser engagements immediately following, cost
the Prussian army over 70,000 men. At the battle of Leipsic the French
suffered casualties to the number of 60,000, and the Swedes and their
allies 40,000 more; 50,000 French and Russian soldiers lay dead and dying
on the field after the battle of Moskowa, and Napoleon again lost 47,000
at Waterloo, and the Duke of Wellington, 15,000.

War has its lights as well as shadows. A retrospect of the world’s
history reveals the fact that the sword has been no mean instrumentality
in the development of the human race. Though leaving a trackless waste
behind, it has opened a way for the advance of civilization. From the
earliest period down to the late Russian war, when the English army
made known the true religion to the Turks, it has been the forerunner
of Christianity. Whatever the impelling motives; the resort to arms is
always attended with some good results. The enervation and effeminacy
which a long peace begets, disappear before a chivalric ardor and a
sublime energy. A generous and self-sacrificing spirit is developed
where selfishness and venality before existed; the political atmosphere
over-heated, foul, corrupt, is cooled, cleared, and purified by the
shafts and thunderbolts of war.

We, that is the North, have experienced but few of the evils, and all
the benefits, resulting from a condition of hostility. Indeed, were
it not for the absence of so many familiar countenances, we should
with difficulty realize that the country is engaged in a bloody civil
strife. On every side are to be seen unmistakable evidences of national
prosperity. The industrial arts are pursued with more vigor and success
than ever before. The various channels of commerce, instead of being
drained, dried up, are crowded to their utmost capacity. At no former
period have our ship-builders been so active in constructing vessels
for our own and other governments as at the present time. New factories
are being built, and new avenues of trade opened all over the Eastern
States, while the inexhaustible resources of the great West are being
developed in an unparalleled manner. The inhabitants of Ohio reduced
their debts last year to the amount of twenty millions of dollars, and
it is estimated that the wealth of the country is increasing at the rate
of six hundred millions per annum. A national debt, it is true, is all
the time accumulating, but as a recent writer on political economy has
well said: “When a nation maintains a war upon the enemy’s soil, and so
manages its affairs that the annual expenses fall below the real value
of its industrial products, it is evident that it must be increasing in
wealth. The merchant who makes more than he spends, increases in riches,
and it is the same with a nation. An increase of national debt is no
sign of increasing poverty in the people, for this debt may be a simple
transfer of only a small portion of the surplus wealth of individuals to
the general fund of the commonwealth—an investment in public instead of
private stocks.” There is every reason for encouragement, and if we will
prosecute the war in which we are now engaged steadily and unflinchingly,
victory and a glorious, honorable, and permanent peace will crown our
efforts.

CHAPTER I.

Patriotism of Central New York.—Determination of the People to
put down the Rebellion.—Raising of Troops.—Organization of the
various Companies of the 33d New York Regiment.

No portion of the Loyal North was more deeply stirred by the events of
April, ’61, than the people of Western New York. The firing of the rebel
guns on Anderson and his little band reverberated among her hills and
valleys, arousing man, woman and child to the highest pitch of excitement
and patriotism. There was no locality, however remote, no hamlet, however
obscure, to which this wild fervor did not penetrate. Every thought and
action were for the time absorbed in the one great resolve of avenging
the insult offered to our flag, and suppressing the rebellion. Neither
was it the sudden, fitful resolution, which comes and goes with the
flow and ebb of passion; but the calm, inflexible determination, which
springs from a sense of wrongs inflicted, purity of purpose, and a lofty
patriotism.

The enthusiasm of the people at once assumed tangible shape in the
raising of volunteers. The rebels had deliberately begun war, and war
they should have to the bitter end.

Among the very first Regiments to be organized and hastened forward to
the battle-ground, was the Thirty-third, consisting of the following
companies:

FIRST COMMANDER. LAST COMMANDER.

A, Capt. Guion, Capt. Tyler,
B, 〃 Corning, 〃 Draime,
C, 〃 Aikens, 〃 Cole,
D, 〃 Cutler, 〃 Gifford,
E, 〃 Warford, 〃 Warford,
F, 〃 McNair, 〃 McNair,
H, 〃 Walker, 〃 Drake,
I, 〃 Letts, 〃 Root,
K, 〃 McGraw, 〃 McGraw.

COMPANY ORGANIZATIONS.

COMPANY A.

On the reception of the news that the rebels had deliberately begun
hostilities in Charleston Harbor, the utmost excitement was occasioned
in the quiet village of Seneca Falls. Meetings were held in the Public
Hall, under the auspices of prominent citizens, and immediate steps taken
for the raising of volunteers. An agent was at once dispatched to Albany,
in order to secure the necessary authority for organizing a company. The
inhabitants aided materially with their funds and influence in furthering
the enterprise.

E. J. Tyler, Esq., established an enrolling office, and placards were
posted up in prominent parts of the village, calling for recruits.

During the first two days between forty and fifty were secured, and in a
week’s time the number was increased to eighty. As fast as recruited, the
men were set to drilling, in an ample building secured for that purpose.

On the 9th of May the company held an election for officers, which
resulted as follows:

Captain—GEORGE M. GUION.
First Lieutenant—E. J. TYLER.
Second Lieutenant—PRYCE W. BAILEY.

Not long after, J. T. Miller, Esq., now Inspector General of the State,
presented a beautiful flag to the Company, in behalf of the ladies of
the place. Captain Guion responded in a brief speech, as he received
the banner, promising in behalf of the members of his command, that it
should ever be defended, and never suffered to trail in the dust. The
presentation exercises, which were held in the Public Hall, were very
largely attended, and passed off with great eclat and spirit.

On the 13th of May the Company departed for Elmira, amid the wildest
enthusiasm of the citizens, where it soon after became Co. A, 33d N. Y.

COMPANY B.

This Company was raised in Palmyra, Wayne County. Monday, April 20th,
Hon. Joseph W. Corning, Member of the Assembly, who had just returned
from Albany, volunteered as a private, for the war, attaching his name
to an enlistment roll, and was followed in turn by Josiah J. White and
Henry J. Draime. The nucleus of an organization was thus formed, which
by the 24th numbered thirty-eight members. Four days later seventy-seven
men answered to their names on the roll, and the Company immediately
proceeded to organize, by the election of the following officers:

Captain—JOSEPH W. CORNING.
First Lieutenant—JOSIAH J. WHITE.
Second Lieutenant—HENRY J. DRAIME.

With but few exceptions, the citizens of the place exhibited a lively
interest in the formation of this their first Volunteer Company. Every
man was supplied with towels, handkerchiefs, et cetera, and many of them
furnished with board from the day of enlistment until their departure. A
fund of seven thousand dollars was subscribed for the support of such of
their families as might require assistance during their absence. A sword,
sash and belt were presented to each of the officers. The ladies of the
village exhibited their patriotism in the presentation of a beautiful
silk flag to the Company.

The 16th of May was designated as the day for its departure. Relatives
and friends of the Volunteers, from the surrounding country, began
to make their appearance early in the day, and long before the hour
of leaving, the streets were thronged with people. The Company, now
increased to eighty-two strong, was escorted to the depot by the Palmyra
Light Guards, headed by the Brass Band. Following next in order were the
Clergy of the place, and citizens on foot and in carriages, constituting
a long and imposing procession. Flags, handkerchiefs and bunting of every
description were waved from the windows and house-tops, and banners and
emblems, with appropriate mottoes, were displayed at the street corners,
as the procession moved along. It was a scene which the spectators and
participants will never forget. Arriving at the depot, James Peddie,
Esq., delivered a farewell address, and the Company was soon en route for
Elmira.

Reaching there late in the evening, the men remained in the village until
the next day, when accommodations were provided for them at Southport,
some two miles distant. They were quartered here until the organization
became Co. B of the Thirty-third New York, when they were transferred to
the barracks.

COMPANY C.

This Company was recruited at Waterloo, Seneca County. The people
throughout the village and township heartily co-operated in the various
plans undertaken for raising volunteers. War meetings were held at
different places, from time to time, and a large relief fund contributed
for the benefit of all such as should enlist.

Among those most active in organizing this Company, were Hon. A. P. King,
Hon. D. S. Kendig, Messrs. R. P. Kendig, Wm. Knox, Sterling G. Hadley,
Henry C. Wells, E. H. Mackey, Joseph Wright, and Dr. Samuel Wells. These
gentlemen contributed freely of their funds and influence to the cause.

Eighty-six volunteers came forward and attached their names to the Roll.
The following were chosen officers:

Captain—JOHN F. AIKENS.
First Lieutenant—CHESTER H. COLE.
Second Lieutenant—ANDREW SCHOTT.

On the 26th of April the Company was sworn into the State service by
Major John Bean, of Geneva, and received the name of the “Waterloo
Wright Guards,” in honor of Joseph Wright, Esq. The ladies of the
village devoted several weeks to preparing outfits for the men, who were
bountifully furnished with every thing conducive to a soldier’s comfort.
They likewise presented to the Company, through S. G. Hadley, Esq., a
finely wrought silk banner. Rev. Dr. Parkes, of the Episcopal Church,
receiving it, assured them that though torn and tattered in the fierce
encounters of battle, this banner would never, he was confident, be
dishonored. On the 30th of April the men departed for Elmira, where they
were quartered in a barrel factory, and afterwards in the barracks.

COMPANY D.

The call for troops which followed the commencement of hostilities,
received a hearty response from the inhabitants of Canandaigua—the
loveliest of our western Villages. The Stars and Stripes were flung to
the breeze from the Old Court House, and the building turned into a
recruiting station. Charles Sanford was the first one to enroll his name.
Ninety-three others were added in the course of a few days to the list.
On the 28th of April the following officers were elected:

Captain—J. R. CUTLER.
First Lieutenant—STEPHEN T. DUEL.
Second Lieutenant—SAMUEL A. BARRAS.

Gideon Granger, Esq., Henry G. Chesebro and other prominent citizens,
interested themselves in the Company, and aided materially in completing
its organization. The ladies of the place, likewise, contributed very
much to the comfort and enjoyment of the men, by furnishing them with
ample supplies of clothing, manufactured under the auspices of the Relief
Society. The Company was encamped on the beautiful and spacious Fair
Grounds, east of the village, where several hours were devoted daily to
drilling. On the 10th of May it took its departure for Elmira, 99 strong,
where it became Co. D of the Thirty-third.

COMPANY E.

Inspired with the common feeling of patriotism which everywhere suddenly
manifested itself during the month of April, ’61, the inhabitants of
Geneseo, Livingston County, immediately adopted measures for raising
their quota of men for the war. A public meeting was called at the
American Hotel, enrolling papers produced, and several recruits secured.
A second meeting was soon after held in the Town-hall, and during the
week a third convened at the same place. Hon. Wm. H. Kelsey, Messrs. E.
R. Hammond, John Rorbach, H. V. Colt and Jas. T. Norton, Editor of the
Geneseo Republican, were prominent movers in the matter.

A company consisting of thirty-four was immediately raised, and
volunteered in response to the call for seventeen thousand troops from
New York State. They were not accepted at first. The organization was,
however, continued, and the men went into camp on the fair ground, tents
being furnished them. The Agricultural Buildings were also placed at
their disposal. When the order was issued at Albany requiring the maximum
number of each company accepted to be seventy-four, the list of recruits
was increased to that figure, and the company accepted. On the 4th of May
it was mustered into the State Volunteer service for two years, by Col.
Maxwell. The election for officers had resulted as follows:

Captain—WILSON B. WARFORD.
1st Lieutenant—MOSES CHURCH.
2nd Lieutenant—JOHN GUMMER.

Large numbers of spectators were attracted to the Fair Grounds to witness
the drill of the men in infantry tactics, to which several hours were
devoted daily. On the ninth of May the mustering papers were received
from Albany, accompanied with marching orders. The Company did not leave,
however, until the 15th, nearly a week afterwards. Prior to its departure
a splendid battle flag was received from Company A, Fifty-ninth Regiment,
N. Y. S. Militia, Sidney Ward, Esq., making the presentation remarks, and
Taylor Scott, Esq., replying in behalf of the Company. The citizens of
the place also presented Captain Warford with an elegant silver-mounted
revolver. Leaving in the morning, amidst much enthusiasm, the Company
reached Elmira on the afternoon of the same day, and soon afterward
became Co. E, Thirty-third N. Y.

COMPANY F.

On the afternoon of Friday, April 19th, 1861, a brief telegram was
received at the village of Nunda, from Gen. Fullerton, inquiring if
“Nunda could furnish a Company under the call of the President for 75,000
men.” A meeting was immediately convened that evening, F. Gibbs, Esq.,
presiding. After brief speeches from the Chairman and others, volunteers
were called for from among the audience, mostly made up of young men.
Twenty-eight immediately stepped forward and entered their names upon
the enlistment roll. On the succeeding Monday, Wednesday and Saturday
evenings, meetings were again held, and enough more recruits secured to
form a Company. Messrs. Skinner, Dickinson and Grover were appointed
a Committee to superintend its organization. The citizens generously
received volunteers into their homes, and provided for them while
perfecting themselves in drill.

The ladies were, in the meantime, employed in manufacturing various
articles for their comfort during the career on which they were about to
enter. A relief fund was also raised for the support of such families as
would be left dependent. On the 6th of May the Company was mustered by
Maj. Babbitt, and the following were elected officers.

Captain—JAMES M. MCNAIR.
1st Lieutenant—GEORGE T. HAMILTON.
2nd Lieutenant—HENRY G. KING.

Capt. McNair immediately proceeded to Albany, and procured the acceptance
of the officers and men, the time of their service to date from May 13th.
This intelligence was received at Nunda with all the enthusiasm which
would now attend the reception of the news of a great victory.

The citizens turned out en masse to witness and participate in the
exercises connected with the departure of the Company for the place
of rendezvous. After music, prayer and the delivery of an address to
the little band by the Rev. Mr. Metcalf, a revolver was bestowed upon
Lieut. King by the Society of B. B. J., also one on Sergeant Hills, by
Leander Hills, Esq. Each member of the Company was likewise provided
with a Testament by Rev. Mr. Metcalf and John E. McNair, Esq. Miss Mary
Linkletter then stepped forward and presented, on behalf of the ladies
of the village, a silk flag, which was received by Captain McNair. The
brass band and fire companies headed the escorting procession to the
depot. Reaching Elmira on the 18th of May, the men were quartered on Lake
Street, and, on becoming Co. F, Thirty-third N. Y., at the barracks.

COMPANY G,

Known as the Buffalo Company, was raised in that city, immediately
succeeding the fall of Sumter. Fired with the patriotic zeal which
everywhere exhibited itself during that eventful period, the inhabitants
of the city put forth every exertion to raise volunteers for the
Republic. Of the many companies organized, none were composed of
better material, or presented a more martial appearance, than this.
T. B. Hamilton, Esq., who has since become Lieutenant Colonel of
the Sixty-Second New York Regiment, superintended its organization.
Volunteers flocked to the recruiting station, and in a few days after the
books were opened, seventy-seven names were enrolled. The Company was
named the Richmond Guards, after Dean Richmond, Esq., of Batavia, and
received many flattering attentions from the city. The requisite number
of men being obtained, the election of officers was held, which resulted
as follows:

Captain—T. B. HAMILTON.
First Lieutenant—A. E. EUSTAPHEIVE.
Second Lieutenant—I. V. GERMAIN.

A few days later it departed for Elmira, when it became Co. G of the
Thirty-third.

COMPANY H.

Geneva was not behind her sister villages in that display of enthusiasm
and patriotism which marked the memorable days of April, and through the
hitherto quiet streets the fife and drum were heard summoning the young
men to arms. Messrs. Calvin Walker and John S. Platner moved at once
in the formation of a Volunteer Company. The law office of the first
named gentleman was turned into a recruiting station, and his name,
together with Mr. Platner’s, headed a recruiting roll. In a week’s time
seventy-seven volunteers were secured, and an election held for officers,
resulting as follows:

Captain—CALVIN WALKER.
1st Lieutenant—JOHN S. PLATNER.
2nd Lieutenant—ALEXANDER H. DRAKE.

Proceeding to Albany the Captain procured the necessary organization
papers, and by the 25th of the month the Company was mustered into the
State service by Maj. Bean. The ladies, in the meantime, had formed
a Soldiers’ Relief Society, of which Mrs. Judge Folger was President,
and Mrs. John M. Bradford, Secretary, and met daily to prepare garments
for the men. All, or nearly all, of them were supplied with outfits
consisting of shirts, stockings, blankets, &c., &c. Agreeable to orders
they made arrangements to leave for Elmira on the 1st day of May, but
owing to the unpleasant weather and other causes of delay, did not get
away until the 3d. On the morning of that day the Company were drawn up
before the Franklin House, when a tasteful silk flag was presented to
it by the Rev. Mr. Curry, in behalf of the ladies of the place, Capt.
Walker responding. Splendid swords were also donated to Lieutenants
Platner and Drake, and Bibles and Testaments to both officers and men.
In the afternoon the Company marched through the principal streets of
the village, escorted by the Fire Department and a lengthy procession of
citizens, and proceeded to the steamboat landing.

The wharves were crowded for a long distance with admiring spectators,
while the perfect shower of bouquets which was rained down upon the men
testified to the regard which was entertained for them. Amid the waving
of handkerchiefs, display of flags, and deafening cheers of their fellow
townsmen, they steamed away from the wharf, while the roar of artillery
reverberated over the placid waters of Seneca Lake as they disappeared
from view. Reaching Elmira on the following day, the men were quartered
in the town-hall, where they remained until becoming Co. H. of the
Thirty-third N. Y., when they were transferred to the barracks. Captain
Walker being chosen Lieut.-Colonel of the Thirty-third, Lieutenant
Platner was promoted to Captain, Lieutenant Drake to 1st Lieutenant, and
S. C. Niles to 2nd Lieutenant.

COMPANY I.

Immediately after the President’s proclamation calling for 75,000
volunteers reached Penn Yan, a meeting was called at Washington Hall.
General A. F. Whitaker presided, and George R. Cornwell was Secretary.
Several addresses were made, and the session continued till a late hour.
A roll was presented, and thirty-four names obtained.

On Thursday evening, April 25th, a much larger gathering was held, bands
of music parading the streets and playing patriotic airs. Resolutions
were adopted to raise a company of volunteers, and recruits came forward
freely. After the County Union assembly on Saturday, April 27th, the
Finance Committee appointed at that meeting, Messrs. E. B. Jones, C. C.
Sheppard, D. A. Ogden, and F. Holmes, circulated a subscription to raise
funds to provide for the families of volunteers.

On the ninth day of May, 1861, the Company, which at this time was known
as the “Kenka Rifles,” was inspected by Major John E. Bean, of Geneva,
and mustered into the State service. On the same day an election was held
for officers, resulting as follows:

Captain—JAMES M. LETTS.
First Lieutenant—EDWARD E. ROOT.
Second Lieutenant—WILLIAM H. LONG.

The Company continued to drill under its officers until receiving orders
to go into camp at Elmira, on the 18th of May. On that day the Company
departed, being escorted to the Railroad Depot by the firemen and
citizens. A large concourse was assembled, and the ladies of Penn Yan
presented a beautiful flag to the Company, which was addressed by Hon.
D. A. Ogden and Mr. E. B. Jones. Each member was also presented with a
Testament. Up to this period every effort had been made by the citizens
of Penn Yan and vicinity to assist in its organization and contribute to
the success of the command. This patriotic zeal extended to all classes,
but to none more than to the ladies, who rendered every assistance and
attention to the men. On their arrival at Elmira they were quartered
in Rev. T. K. Beecher’s church, and on the 24th May became Company I
of the Thirty-third Regiment of New York State Volunteers. On the 3rd
July, 1861, it was mustered into the United States service by Captain
Sitgreaves, and from that time its history became identified with that of
the Regiment.

COMPANY K.

Americans will ever remember with gratitude the patriotism displayed by
our adopted fellow citizens, during the progress of the great uprising.
Teuton and Celt alike manifested their devotion for their adopted
country, by rallying to the rescue. This was true to a remarkable degree
of the Irish population of Seneca Falls. The call of the President for
troops led to the immediate formation of an Irish Company. Patrick
McGraw, who had served in Her Majesty’s service for upwards of fifteen
years, superintended its organization, and was afterwards chosen Captain.
He was materially aided by Brig. Gen. Miller, and Messrs. John McFarland
and George Daniels. On Sunday afternoon, April 11th, the Sabbath quietude
of the village was disturbed by the music of bands and tramp of citizens.
Every one was on the alert, and every eye turned towards one point,
the Catholic Church, for there the organization of the Company was to
receive, after Vespers, the sanction and benediction of the Catholic
Pastor. A procession was formed at the Village Armory, composed of the
Volunteers, headed by Capt. McGraw, the Jackson Guards, under the command
of Capt. O’Neil, bands of music, and vast crowds of citizens. At 4 P. M.
the procession arrived at the Church, which was immediately filled to its
utmost capacity. Union flags gracefully hung around the sanctuary, and
the choir sang the “Star Spangled Banner” and the “Red, White and Blue.”
Vespers ended, an address was delivered by the Pastor, who urged loyalty
to the Union, the defence of a common country, and the perpetuation of
the traditional bravery of the Irish race.

Tuesday afternoon, May 22d, 1861, the Company prepared to leave for
Elmira. It was a general holiday in the village and suburbs. The
factories ceased work, stores were closed, bells rung out their liveliest
peals, the “Big Gun” blazed away, and every one was on the qui vive. The
men were supplied with a graceful fatigue dress, of home manufacture.
Equipped in their rakish caps, knit woolen shirts and dark grey
pantaloons, they marched through the streets, accompanied by the Jackson
Guards, the Fire Companies, and many thousands of loyal citizens. On the
Fair Grounds the Company was presented with a flag, the gracious offering
of the citizens. The Captain received, on the same occasion, a beautiful
sword, Rev. Edward McGowan making the presentation speech.

The “Jackson Guards” and “Continentals” accompanied the men to Geneva,
and escorted them to the steamboat provided for conveying them to Elmira.
At the landing, the crowds were immense, and cheer after cheer went up
from the assemblage for the Irish Volunteers, as the boat steamed away
from the dock.

On reaching Elmira, the men were provided with quarters, and soon after
became attached to the Thirty-third, as Co. K.

CHAPTER II.

Elmira a Place of Rendezvous.—Arrival of Troops.—Organization
of the Thirty-third.—A Beef Incident.—Presentation of a
Flag.—Mustering into the United States Service.

The reader will remember that Elmira had been designated as the point of
rendezvous for volunteers from the central and western portions of the
State. Battalions, Companies and squads flocked hither daily, and were
consolidated into regiments. In this manner the 12th, 13th, 19th, 21st,
23rd, 26th and 27th, among other regiments, were formed. The plan and
arrangements for consolidation were to a certain extent left with the
various commands, each one being permitted to select and act upon its own
regimental organization.

On the 17th of May the officers of eight of the previously described
Companies met and decided upon forming themselves into a regiment, the
two other Companies afterwards joining them. On the 21st the organization
was rendered complete by the election and appointment of the following
field and staff officers:

Colonel—ROBERT F. TAYLOR, Rochester.
Lieutenant Colonel—CALVIN WALKER, Geneva. Resigned at Camp Lyon.
Major—ROBERT J. MANN, Seneca Falls. Resigned at Camp Griffin.
Adjutant—CHARLES T. SUTTON, New York City. Resigned at Hagerstown.
Quarter-Master—H. L. SUYDAM, Geneva. Resigned at Camp Lyon.
Chaplain—Rev. G. N. CHENEY, Rochester. Resigned at Camp Lyon.
Surgeon—T. RUSH SPENCER. Resigned at Camp Granger.
Assistant Surgeon—S. S. MULFORD, Cherry Valley. Resigned at
Stafford Court House.

The regiment was designated as the Thirty-third New York State
Volunteers, and assigned to barrack number five, at Southport, where it
remained until the departure for Washington.

The entire change in the mode of life occasioned some uneasiness, at
first, on the part of the men. They were not made up of the refuse
material of our large cities, “the scum that rises uppermost when the
nation boils,” but had come from homes supplied with every comfort. A few
days, however, served to inure them to the change, and they learned to
sleep soundly in the rude hammocks, and thrive on the plain bill of fare.

As a general thing they were supplied with wholesome and nutritious
food; but an occasional oversight would occur, when, woe to the unlucky
purveyor. On one occasion some meat was sent to them, which, imparting
a suspicious odor to their olfactories, the boys immediately collected,
and bearing it away to a prepared receptacle, deposited the stuff with
all the funeral pomp and ceremony which formerly attended the burial
of Euclid at Yale College. The funeral oration abounded in not the
most complimentary allusion to the Commissariat, who, improving on the
wholesome advice administered, ever afterwards furnished the Regiment
with beef that would pass muster.

The principal event connected with the sojourn of the Thirty-third
here, was the reception of a splendid banner from the patriotic ladies
of Canandaigua. The Regiment being formed into a hollow square, Mrs.
Chesebro, of Canandaigua, stepped forward and presented the flag to
Colonel Taylor, in the following felicitous remarks:

“Colonel Taylor, and Members of the Ontario Regiment: In behalf of the
wives, mothers and daughters of Canandaigua, I ask your acceptance of
this Regimental Banner. On the one side is the coat of arms of our noble
Empire State; on the reverse, the Seal of old Ontario, adopted by your
forefathers shortly after the Revolution, in 1790. And who—seeing the
sudden transformation of her peaceful citizens into armed soldiers—can
doubt the loyalty and patriotism of the men of Ontario? Soldiers! in
assuming the name of a time-honored county as the bond of union for
this Regiment, you assume to emulate the virtues which characterized
the pioneers of civilization in Western New York, and like them, let
forbearance and moderation actuate your motives and temper your zeal.
Let the thought that brave hearts at home, have, with more than Roman
heroism, parted with those most dear to them, inspire each soul to acts
of courage, and nerve each arm to deeds of daring. And though ‘the pomp
and circumstance of war’ are, to woman’s timid nature, but other terms
for death and desolation, this banner is the assurance of our sympathy
with the cause of Liberty and our Country. Bear it forth with you in
the heat of battle, where each soldier may fix his eye upon it, and if
it comes back riddled with bullets and defaced with smoke, we shall
know that a traitor has answered with his life for every stain upon it.
Bear it forth, as you go, followed by our best wishes, and our earnest
prayers; and may the God of Battles preserve and bless you, and crown
your efforts and those of all our brave defenders of the stars and
stripes with speedy and signal victory! Take it, and may God’s blessing
go with you and it.”

Colonel Taylor responded:

“Mrs. Chesebro, and Members of the Committee from Canandaigua: I thank
you most heartily for the beautiful gift which you have presented to the
Thirty-third Regiment. It shall be most gratefully prized as a token of
the kind interest and loyalty of the ladies of Canandaigua; and I promise
that it shall never be dishonored or disgraced. But, unfortunately, I am
not much given to talking; my business lies in another direction; and
I am willing to let the acts and doings of the Ontario Regiment speak
for me. I have the pleasure of introducing to you the Chaplain of the
Thirty-third, the Rev. Mr. Cheney, who will address you more fully.”

He then introduced Chaplain Cheney, who addressed Mrs. Chesebro and the
delegation accompanying her, as follows:

“I think that I hardly need an introduction to those who hail from
Canandaigua; and although I might well wish that the part I now undertake
to discharge, had been conferred upon one better able to do justice to
the occasion and the theme, yet, belonging as I do by birth and early
associations to Ontario County, the task is to me one of pleasantness.
And when I strive, as I now do, to return most heartfelt acknowledgments
to the ladies of Canandaigua for this token of interest and confidence
in our Regiment, I only strive to utter the sentiment which fills every
soldier’s breast this moment.

“It is an old proverb, and one which has been more than once graven
on the warrior’s shield “NOT WORDS BUT DEEDS,” and I would be mindful
of the spirit of the saying; and yet I hazard nothing in assuring the
patriotic women of Canandaigua that they shall never see the day when
they will regret the confidence which they have placed in the men of the
Thirty-third. It may be, that in the fortunes of war no opportunity will
be given them of great distinction, and I cannot promise for them that
under these colors they shall win bloody fields and achieve splendid
victories. I cannot promise in their behalf, feats of arms which future
poets shall sing, and future historians record; but I can, and I do
here pledge them, never, in camp or in field, to bring disgrace on this
banner, nor on the name ‘ONTARIO’ which its folds display. I cannot
promise you a glorious and safe return of this Banner, but I think that
I can, in behalf of every man in these ranks, declare that death shall
be welcome sooner than its dishonor. Storms may disfigure it, shot may
pierce and rend its silken folds, brave blood may wet and stain its blue
and gold, but the men of the Ontario Regiment will guard it with their
lives; and their arms shall be nerved, and their souls inspired, not only
by the love of their imperilled country, but also by the remembrance of
the confidence and expectation which the gift implies. They will guard
it. They will fight for it, not only because it is entrusted to their
keeping by loyal women, but also because it comes to them from that
beautiful old town which never yet has been dishonored by a traitor-son,
but which has been famous in all the land as the home of Spencer, and
Howell, and Sibley, and Worden, and Granger, and others whose names are
part of the history of our State and Country.

“Perhaps we do not appreciate the part that woman bears in every great
struggle for national existence. We are too apt to consider all as
achieved by the work and sacrifice of men. And yet, noble and heroic
as they are who go forth to battle for the right—not less noble and
heroic are their loved ones, mothers, sisters, wives, who give them up
in the hour of need, and who at home, without surrounding excitements
to sustain them, without any prospect of renown to reward them, watch,
labor and pray to the God of Hosts in behalf of that cause for which
they have bravely but tearfully risked their heart’s dearest treasures.
Who can estimate the influence of loyal women in our country’s present
struggle? Not the less potent in that it is for the most part unobtrusive
and beneath the surface; an influence manifested not in bloody smiting,
but in humble labors to alleviate the necessities and miseries of war, in
words and acts of inspiring encouragement.

“Bear, then, to the ladies of Canandaigua our heartfelt gratitude. Tell
them that their trust shall not be dishonored. Tell them that their gift
shall not be in vain, but that by its influence, cheering on our men to
true and loyal heroism, it will be gratefully remembered and cherished as
one of the powers and instrumentalities by which, we trust to God, that
ere long from the rock-ribbed coast of Maine to the Keys of Florida,

‘The Star Spangled Banner in triumph shall wave,
O’er the Land of the Free and the Home of the Brave.’”

The Elmira Cornet Band then discoursed a patriotic air, after which the
Regiment returned to the barracks and partook of a sumptuous repast,
provided by the citizens of Elmira.

This beautiful banner, which has ever been the pride of the Regiment,
was made of the finest blue silk, bearing upon one side the Coat-of-Arms
of the State of New York, and on the reverse the Seal of the County of
Ontario, adopted in 1790. Over this seal appeared in bold gilt letters,
the words: “Ontario County Volunteers.” Surmounting the staff was a
highly finished carved Eagle, with spread pinions—the whole forming one
of the most elegant battle-flags ever wrought by fair hands.

Six hours were allotted each day to drilling, though, owing to the
absence of arms, the men were confined, during the entire time of
sojourn at Elmira, to the rudimentary principles of the manual. Books,
newspapers, and other reading material, purchased and contributed by
various benevolent associations, whiled away many hours which would
otherwise have hung heavily.

Meanwhile our forces were being massed on the Potomac, and the men
became anxious to depart for the seat of war. They had enlisted to
fight the rebels at once, and, unexperienced as they were in military
matters, could not understand the necessity of devoting so much time to
preparation. Not that they chafed under discipline, but longed to be up
and at the miscreants who had dared to fire on their country’s flag, and
were then menacing its capital.

Friday, July 3d, the Regiment was drawn up in front of the barracks,
and Captain Sitgreaves, a regular officer, proceeded to muster it by
companies into the United States’ service for two years, dating from May
22d, the time at which it was organized.

All those who desired to do so, were permitted to visit their homes on
the 4th, with the understanding that they should return immediately.
Arms and equipments were for the first time furnished on the 6th and
7th, and preparations made for an immediate departure to Washington, via
Harrisburg. A long train of freight and cattle cars were drawn up to
receive the men, but Col. Taylor declined to “embark” his command in any
such vehicles, and passenger cars were furnished in their stead.

CHAPTER III.

About noon on Tuesday, the 8th, the Companies marched down to the depot,
preceded by the Elmira Cornet Band, which had been attached to the
Regiment. Two hours later they moved away, amidst tremendous cheering
from the assembled multitude, waving of handkerchiefs, throwing of
bouquets, &c.

On reaching Williamsport, Pa., the ladies of the place crowded around
the cars, showering oranges, apples, cakes and other edibles upon the
men, filling their canteens with coffee, and in other ways displaying
their patriotism and hospitality. They will long be held in grateful
remembrance by the Regiment. Passing through Harrisburg the train reached
Baltimore about noon, the men marching through the streets with fixed
bayonets to the Washington Depot.

When within about fifteen miles of Baltimore, some fifty of the officers
and men, who had gone in search of water on the stoppage of the train,
were left, much to their own chagrin and the amusement of the Regiment.
Arriving in Washington at three o’clock P.M., the Companies formed and
proceeded down Pennsylvania Avenue to the various quarters assigned them.
It rained fiercely that afternoon, and they were glad enough to get under
shelter, without waiting to gratify their curiosity by an inspection of
the Capitol buildings.

The next day, Wednesday, they were marched out on Seventh Street, two
and one-half miles from the city, to the spot designated for their
encampment, which was named “Camp Granger,” in honor of Gen. John A.
Granger, Esq., of Canandaigua, who had interested himself much in behalf
of the Regiment. This was the first experience of most of the men in the
art of castramentation, and many were the droll incidents which occurred
in connection with the pitching of the tents. After repeated trials,
however, they were all satisfactorily adjusted.

The habitations completed, drilling was the next thing in order, which,
together with target-shooting, scouting, and mock skirmishing, was kept
up from day to day. The first lessons in “guard running” were learned
here, many of the men managing to escape to the city, under cover of
night, and return without detection before the sounding of the morning
_reveille_. As a general thing they were temperate and abstemious
in their habits, manifesting their disrelish for ardent spirits, by
destroying on one occasion a liquor establishment which had been opened
on the grounds. There were some, however, who, thinking it necessary to
partake of their “bitters,” would smuggle liquor into camp, bringing it
in in their gun barrels, or by some other ingenious means.

[Illustration: CAMP GRANGER.]

One afternoon a clam peddler was so imprudent as to leave his wagon
for a few moments within the camp enclosure. A mischievous member of
Company—observing this, cautiously removed the end board, and, mounting
the driver’s seat, started the horse off at a rapid pace, scattering
the bivalves along the ground in front of the tents for several rods.
All the boys were heartily regaled on clam soup that night, greatly to
the discomfiture of the peddler, who ever afterwards steered clear of
the Thirty-third. Many other incidents of a similar character served to
relieve the monotony of camp life.

Governor Morgan inspected the Regiment on one occasion. Sickness, arising
from change of climate and damp weather, had thinned out the ranks to
some extent, but they made a fine appearance while passing in review
before him, and the Governor expressed himself highly pleased with their
_morale_ and general condition. Frequent visits were received from
members of the Sanitary Commission, who made contributions of various
articles from time to time.

The first death in the Regiment occurred here. E. Backerstose, a member
of Company H, was killed by the accidental discharge of his gun. The
remains were forwarded, in charge of some of his comrades, to Geneva,
where his parents resided.

It was while the Regiment was encamped at Camp Granger that the first
battle of Bull Run was fought, July 21st. From sunrise until sunset,
through the long hours of that memorable Sabbath day, the booming of
cannon could be distinctly heard in the distance. Every rumor that
reached the city was conveyed to and circulated through the camp,
producing the most feverish excitement on the part of the men, and an
eager desire to cross over the Potomac and participate in the conflict.
Towards evening it appeared as if their wishes were to be gratified, the
Thirty-third, together with several other regiments, receiving marching
orders. All sprang with alacrity to their places, and moved off in the
direction of Long Bridge. On reaching the Treasury Department, however,
the orders were countermanded, and the men returned to camp, uncertain of
the fortunes of the day, fearful of what the morrow would bring forth.

What followed the unhappy termination of the engagement at Manassas is
familiar to every one. The Thirty-third shared in the universal gloom
which for a time settled, down upon the nation. Instead, however, of
occasioning despondency and despair, the Bull Run defeat furnished an
additional incentive to action, and the soldiers impatiently bided their
time. Captain Aikens, of Company C, resigned here, and was succeeded
by First Lieutenant Chester H. Cole. Lieutenant Schott, Company C, was
succeeded by L. C. Mix, Commissary Sergeant; John Connor, of Company E,
and William Riker, died of disease.

[Illustration: CHAIN BRIDGE.]

CHAPTER IV.

Thursday, July 6th, the Regiment broke camp, and proceeding through
Georgetown, along the River Road, took up a new position near the
Reservoir, about one-half of a mile from Chain Bridge.

This spot had previously been designated as Camp Lyon, after the
lamented hero of Springfield, Mo. Two heavy four-horse ambulances,
containing the sick, were accidentally precipitated down a steep
embankment, while moving to the new camp. Fortunately no one was killed,
though several were severely injured. The baggage wagons did not come
up the first night, and the men were compelled to sleep in the open
air, without blankets. A report being brought in that the rebels were
advancing on the Maryland side of the river, a detachment of one hundred
men, consisting of ten from each Company, started out on a reconnoissance
about one o’clock in the morning. Discovering no signs of the enemy,
however, the force returned at daylight.

The Thirty-third was here for the first time brigaded, being placed,
together with the Third Vermont and 6th Maine, under the command of
Colonel, since General, W. F. Smith. The Second Vermont was afterwards
attached to the Brigade. The time was principally employed in drilling,
constructing rifle-pits, and a redoubt mounting three guns. There were
repeated alarms during the stay here.

[Illustration: CAMP LYONS.]

On one occasion word was received from General McClellan that the enemy
had crossed the Potomac in large force, and were advancing upon the
city. General Smith immediately ordered out his command, posting the
Thirty-third behind a stone wall, where they remained until the returning
cavalry scouts reported the alarm to be false. During the latter part of
the month one Company crossed the Long Bridge, on a reconnoissance, with
a section of artillery and fifty cavalry, and proceeding on the Falls
Church road, thence to Lewinsville, drove the rebel cavalry pickets to
their camp at Vienna, arrested a prominent secessionist, and returned by
way of Langley, reaching camp at sunset.

General McClellan, accompanied by President Lincoln, Secretaries Seward,
Chase and Cameron, reviewed the Brigade on the 29th of August.

The following changes took place while here: Henry N. Alexander appointed
Quarter-Master, vice H. S. Suydam, resigned.

Sylvanus Mulford, promoted to full Surgeon, vice T. R. Spencer, promoted
to Brigade Surgeon.

Patrick Ryan, 2nd Lieutenant of Company K, resigned, succeeded by Edward
Cary, who was immediately detailed to General Smith’s staff.

Peter Weissgreber, Co. G, died in camp.

On the 3rd of September a detachment of fifty-two men, from Companies C
and D, crossed the river, and proceeding as far as Langley, threw out
skirmishers to the right and left of the road. During the afternoon an
alarm was created by the pickets coming upon General Porter’s, stationed
further to the left, who were mistaken for rebels. They were all
immediately withdrawn, with the exception of three members of Company D,
who refused to leave, in their eagerness to get a shot at the supposed
grey-backs. This mistake provoked considerable merriment, although it
resulted very unfortunately in the shooting of the most valuable spy in
the employ of the government, who imprudently ventured beyond the line of
skirmishers.

About eleven o’clock on the same evening the entire Brigade crossed over
the Long Bridge. On reaching the Virginia shore the Thirty-third filed
off in the fields at the left, Companies A, F and D being deployed in
front, as skirmishers, for a mile or more. The remainder of the Regiment
lay upon their arms all night, with the exception of a small party
employed in cutting away timber which interfered with the artillery range.

Other troops, to the number of ten thousand, likewise crossed over
that night, and eighteen hundred axes were immediately set to work in
felling the dense forest of half-grown pines, where forts Marcy and Ethan
Allen now stand. This location was christened Camp Advance. Numerous
fortifications were constructed, and in three days’ time heavy siege
guns mounted. The troops always slept upon their arms, ready to repel an
attack at a moment’s notice. One night a severe rain storm washed several
of the knapsacks belonging to the Thirty-third into a gully running near
by, filled the band instruments with water, and drenched through to the
skin all who were not provided with shelter. The arrival of tents on the
15th occasioned much joy among the men.

[Illustration: CAMP ADVANCE.]

During the same day the æronauts reported the enemy as moving in large
numbers, and the entire army slept on their arms. The “movement” proved
to be merely a raid for the purpose of destroying “Hall’s House,” and
property belonging to other Unionists. Lieutenants Mix and Gifford were
sent north from here on recruiting service, and D’Estaing Dickinson, of
Watertown, was appointed Assistant Surgeon.

Hitherto the army had been organized into Brigades simply. Divisions
were now formed, and the Thirty-third was attached to the Third Brigade,
commanded by the lamented Colonel Stevens, and consisting of the
Forty-ninth and Seventy-ninth N. Y. and Forty-seventh Pa. General Smith
was appointed commander of the Division. This change consummated, Camp
Advance was abandoned for Camp Ethan Allen, which was taken possession of
September 24th. The men were employed in working on Fort Allen, slashing
timber, performing picket duty, &c., &c. A visit from the Paymaster was
made here, who distributed several months’ pay among the troops. Colonel
Stevens, in a special order, prohibited profanity in his command.

It was while lying at Camp Ethan Allen that the Thirty-third engaged in
its first skirmish with the enemy.

On the morning of September 29th, Smith’s entire Division moved up
the Lewinsville Turnpike, to attack, as was generally supposed, the
rebel force at Vienna. On arriving, however, at Makell’s Hill, between
Langley and Lewinsville, the men were formed in line of battle, and
Mott’s battery planted in front, supported by the Thirty-third. Other
batteries were also unlimbered, and placed in position. Co. B., together
with twenty-five New Hampshire sharp shooters, were deployed in front
as skirmishers. After firing a few shots—from Mott’s battery—at and
dispersing a squad of rebel cavalry in the distance, the force moved
forward to the edge of a dense pine forest. Taking seven men with him,
Lieut. Draime proceeded through the thicket, to reconnoitre the country
beyond, and was, not long after, followed by the entire Company, under
Captain Corning. Several herd of cattle were captured, and a large amount
of booty secured, at the residence of Captain Ball, the rebel cavalryman
who was taken prisoner at Alexandria, and afterwards violated his parole.
Great numbers of wagons were in the meantime sent out, in various
directions, to secure forage. Very suddenly, however, the rebels opened a
warm artillery fire along the whole line, which was responded to by our
batteries. Many of the enemy’s missiles struck among the Thirty-third,
but fortunately no one of the regiment was injured during the entire
skirmish. Seeing Lieutenant Draime and his men at the Ball residence,
they shelled them furiously, but did not prevent their carrying off
a good supply of honey, which was highly relished by them and their
comrades.

Having obtained a large amount of spoil, the whole force returned to
camp. Lieut. Col. Walker resigned at Camp Ethan Allen, and Capt. Corning
was appointed to his place. He was succeeded by Lieut. White, and he, in
turn, by 2d Lieut. Draime.

[Illustration: CAMP GRIFFIN.]

On the 10th of October, the whole Division again moved out to Makell’s
Hill, and formed in line of battle, skirmishers being thrown out in
front. After remaining here several hours, the force fell back to
Langley, and from there proceeded east on the Kirby road to “Big
Chestnut.” In the afternoon of the next day they advanced half a mile
further, and went into camp, at what has since been known as “Camp
Griffin,” where the Thirty-third remained until the final advance was
made.

On the second day after locating here, sixty men, under command of
Capt. Platner, proceeded on a reconnoissance beyond the picket line,
and falling in with some rebel cavalry, killed two of the number;
Lieut. White shooting one of them dead. The fleeing enemy were pursued
until they reached the cover of a dense thicket, when, being strongly
reinforced, they turned upon the pursuing party, who escaped back in
safety to camp by closely following the sinuous windings of the Virginia
rail fences.

On the same afternoon Co. E. had a skirmish with the rebel cavalry,
killing several of them in the woods where they were engaged. Some of
the other Companies hastened to its support, but did not reach the
ground in time to participate in the melée. This was the last of the
picket firing before Washington. The men were employed here in drilling,
“slashing,” reviews, sham-fights, and picket duty. Frequently they
proceeded out on picket at two or three o’clock in the morning, when the
mud was knee-deep, often remaining for thirty hours or more without being
relieved.

During the month of October, Col. Stevens left for the south, taking
the Seventy-ninth Highlanders with him. Col. Taylor assumed command of
the Brigade, until Gen. Brennan was sent to take charge of it. Not long
after he was likewise ordered south. The Forty-seventh Pennsylvania
accompanied him, the Eighty-sixth New York taking its place. Gen. Brooks
now commanded the Brigade for a few days, at the end of which time
General Davidson, a loyal Virginian, from Fairfax County, was placed over
it. Previous to the outbreak he had been a Major in the regular cavalry
service, and was a brave and popular officer. He rode a spirited mustang,
presented to him by Kit Carson, while serving on the western frontier.
The Eighty-sixth New York was soon sent back to Casey’s Division, and the
Seventy-seventh, raised in the vicinity of Saratoga, succeeded it. As
an instance of the great cutting down of the impedimenta of our armies,
this regiment then employed one hundred and five double wagons for
transportation, where only five are now used for that purpose. The same
can be said of most of the commands.

A novel wedding came off one night at the Chaplain’s quarters, the happy
couple being a private and a laundress belonging to Company C. The affair
was conducted with all the ceremony the circumstances of the case would
permit of, and to the satisfaction of the guests, who were regaled with
wedding cake, wine, and other refreshments, decidedly palatable after the
long experience on “hard tack.” While the after-festivities were happily
progressing, the fortunate bridegroom suddenly brought them to a close by
grasping the hand of his “fair one,” and disappearing in the direction
of his domicile, with a general invitation to “call round.” The wife
remained with her husband until the battle of Antietam, when, he being
wounded, they both departed for the North.

About $400 were contributed by the various Companies for a chapel-tent
and reading-room. A temperance pledge, circulated among the men, was
signed by a large number, many of whom have kept it until this time.
On the day of the battle of Drainesville, the long roll beat, and the
Brigade proceeded out to “Freedom Hill,” where it was drawn up in line of
battle to intercept the rebels, should they, in case of a defeat, attempt
to escape in that direction. The enemy not appearing, the Regiments
returned to camp at sunset.

At the time of the Ball’s Bluff affair they were furnished with three
days’ rations preparatory to again moving, but were not called out.

CHAPTER V.

Grand Review of the Army, at Bailey’s Cross Roads.—Pleasant
Acquaintances formed.—Changes and Deaths at Camp
Griffin.—Dissatisfaction at the General Inactivity.—President’s
War Orders.—Gen. McClellan’s Plans and Correspondence with the
President.

The grand review by Gen. McClellan took place while the Thirty-third
was encamped at Camp Griffin; the troops, over seventy thousand, were
assembled at Bailey’s Cross-Roads, early in the day, to await the arrival
of their Chief. Towards noon Gen. McClellan appeared, accompanied by
the President and other distinguished personages, and as the party rode
along in front of the line, cheer after cheer rent the air. Having
assumed a stationary position on an elevated spot, the various commands
passed in review before them. The day was mild and beautiful, the roads
in good condition, men in fine spirits, and the review presented a most
imposing spectacle, surpassing anything of the kind ever before witnessed
in America. Surgeon Dickerson was unfortunately thrown from his horse
by a collision on this occasion, receiving a severe concussion. The
Surgeon attending pronounced the case a fracture of the skull producing
compression of the brain, when a Herald attaché, standing by, added:
“died in a few moments,” and a telegram was published to that effect in
the Herald of the following day.

During their stay here, the officers and men made the acquaintance
of several interesting families in the vicinity. Among them was the
“Woodworths,” residing on the picket line. Mr. W., who originally moved
from Oswego County, New York, had suffered much at the hands of the
enemy. After the first battle of Bull Run, the rebels entered his house,
robbing it of many valuables, and conducted him to Richmond, where he was
imprisoned. Being released in the following October, he returned to find
his once happy home nearly in ruins. The officers spent many pleasant
hours in the society of his entertaining daughters, and in listening to
the old man’s narrative of the wrongs inflicted upon him for his Union
sentiments. All the members of the family apparently vied with each
other in their efforts to render the sojourn of the Thirty-third in that
locality as pleasant as possible.

The following changes occurred at Camp Griffin: Major Robert H. Mann
resigned; succeeded by John S. Platner, Captain Co. H, who in turn was
succeeded by First Lieutenant A. H. Drake. Chaplain George N. Cheney
resigned; succeeded by Rev. A. H. Lung, Pastor of the First Baptist
Church Canandaigua. John R. Cutler, Captain Co. D, succeeded by Henry
J. Gifford, 1st Lieutenant, transferred from the Thirteenth New York.
Samuel A. Barras, 2d Lieutenant Co. D, resigned, George T. Hamilton,
1st Lieutenant Co. F, resigned. Henry G. King, promoted from 2d to
1st Lieutenant Co. F, vice G. T. Hamilton, resigned. Henry A. Hills,
promoted to 2d Lieutenant, from 1st Sergeant, vice H. G. King, promoted.
George W. Brown, promoted from ranks to 1st Lieutenant Co. D, vice H. J.
Gifford, promoted. Jefferson Bigelow, promoted from 1st Sergeant to 2d
Lieutenant Co. D, vice S. A. Barras, resigned. John W. Corning, appointed
2d Lieutenant Co. B, vice H. J. Draime, promoted.

Prior to his departure, the Chaplain was presented with an elegant gold
watch, as a testimonial of the regard entertained for him.

The following deaths occurred from disease:

Company B, David Hart; Company C, Corporal George A. Langdon; Company C,
Pierre Outry; Company E, Peter Zimmer; Company F, George E. Prentice;
Company F, Gardner Bacon; Company F, Irwin Van Brunt; Company G, Patrick
Conner; Company G, Wm. Cooper; Company H, James H. Gates; Company I,
Archibald Coleman; Company K, Augustus Murdock.

William Humphrey, Company J, and Joseph Finnegan, Company K, were
accidentally killed.

The long inactivity which prevailed in all our armies was as
unsatisfactory as it was inexplicable to the country. Day after day,
week after week, and month after month, brought the same story, “All
quiet along the lines,” until the patience of the people became well nigh
exhausted, and they began to clamor for the removal of this and that
leader, declaring that they all

“Like peasant foot-boys did keep the walls
And dare not take up arms like gentlemen.”

On the 19th of January, however, the President issued orders for a
general movement of all the Federal forces; one result of which was the
series of victories at the West, which so revived the drooping hopes of
the nation. Twelve days afterwards, he issued a special order directed to
the Army of the Potomac, which had not yet moved. It read as follows:

EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, January 31st, 1861.

President’s Special War Order No. 1.

Ordered, that all the disposable force of the Army of the
Potomac, after providing safely for the defence of Washington,
be formed into an expedition for the immediate object of
seizing and occupying a point upon the railroad south-westward
of what is known as Manassas Junction; all details to be in the
discretion of the General-in-Chief, and the expedition to move
before or on the 22d day of February next.

ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

General McClellan replied, in writing, to this order, objecting to the
plan which it proposed, as involving “the error of dividing our army by
a very difficult obstacle (the Occoquan), and by a distance too great to
enable the two portions to support each other, should either be attacked
by the masses of the enemy.” In conclusion he expressed himself desirous
of moving against the enemy, either by the way of the Rappahannock or
the Peninsula. This reply explains the reason of his having so long
delayed operations. His aim was to mass together a large army, thoroughly
equipped and drilled, and leaving a sufficient force to guard Washington,
throw the remainder of his army suddenly in the enemy’s rear, or hurl
them swiftly upon the rebel capital, before they could move to its
support.

The President did not agree with his young General, as will be seen from
the following communication, which he addressed him in reply:

“EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, February 3d, 1862.

“MY DEAR SIR:—You and I have distinct and different plans for
a movement of the Army of the Potomac; yours to be down the
Chesapeake, up the Rappahannock to Urban, and across land
to the terminus of the railroad on York river; mine to move
directly to a point on the railroad south-west of Manassas.
If you will give me satisfactory answers to the following
questions, I shall gladly yield my plan to yours:

“1. Does not your plan involve a greatly larger expenditure of
time and money than mine?

“2. Wherein is a victory more certain by your plan than mine?

“3. Wherein is a victory more valuable by your plan than mine?

“4. In fact, would it not be less valuable in this—that it
would break no great line of the enemy’s communication, which
mine would?

“5. In case of disaster, would not a safe retreat be more
difficult by your plan than by mine?

“Yours, truly,

“A. LINCOLN.”

He afterwards, however, yielded to General McClellan. Thus affairs stood,
until the first week in March, when the enemy were discovered to be
retreating from Manassas, and the grand advance commenced.

CHAPTER VI.

Advance of the Army of the Potomac.—The Thirty-third taking
up the line of march.—Flint Hill.—General McClellan decides
to move on Richmond by way of the Peninsula.—Embarkation of
the Thirty-third at Alexandria.—Embarkation Scene.—Mount
Vernon.—The Monitor.—Arrival at Fortress Monroe.—Agreeable
change of the climate.—Hampton.—Reconnoisance to Watt’s
Creek.—Rebel Epistolary Literature.—Bathers shelled by the
rebel gunboat Teaser.—Building a Redoubt.

On the 10th of March the Army of the Potomac unfurled its banners, and
began the forward march. Comprised of legions of brave men perfected
in discipline through long months of drill; supplied with everything
pertaining to the material of war, and headed by a General the very
mention of whose name inspired to deeds of daring—in this grand army were
centred the Nation’s hopes. The long delay was ended, the public pulse
quickened, and with light heart and elastic step the volunteer moved
away, confident that he moved to victory.

The Thirty-third took up their line of march at 3½ o’clock in the
morning, while a severe rain-storm was prevailing, which continued
during the day, rendering the roads almost impassable. Four and a half
hours were consumed in marching the distance of two miles, and many of
the wagons were stuck fast in the mud before reaching Lewinsville. The
brigade encamped the first night at Flint Hill, on an abandoned rebel
site, having marched ten miles. The men, weary, hungry, foot sore, and
wet to the skin, hailed with feelings such as they had never before
experienced, the orders to “halt, stack arms, and encamp for the night.”
The division remained in this locality four days, being again reviewed by
their commander.

It was here that the men began to learn, for the first time, to their
chagrin and mortification, that the enemy had retreated southward. After
beleaguering the capital, blockading the river, and keeping our army
at bay for more than six months, they had quietly absconded, taking
everything with them.

[Illustration: Fairfax Court House.]

About this time, March 13th, General McClellan convened a council of
his Corps Commanders at Fairfax Court House, informing them that he
had previously determined on moving forward towards Richmond by the way
of the Rappahannock; but further deliberation had led him to abandon
this route for the one via Fortress Monroe. Thereupon every preparation
was made for transferring the scene of operations to the Peninsula. The
larger portion of the army had proceeded no further in the direction of
Manassas than the Court House. A small force, however, had advanced to
the Rappahannock, ascertaining that the country was clear of rebels to
that river.

[Illustration: Embarkation at Alexandria.]

On the 15th of the month General Smith’s division resumed the line of
march, and passing through Fairfax, encamped at Cloud’s Mills, near
Alexandria. The Thirty-third remained here along with other troops,
until Sunday the 23d, when it marched to Alexandria, and embarked on
vessels for Fortress Monroe. Six companies proceeded on board the
Metamora, previously employed on the Hudson river; three on the Naushon,
and the remaining Company on another small steamer. The embarkation scene
was one which will long be remembered by the participants.

Transports of every size and description were riding in the river, or
moored at the wharves, receiving on board regiment after regiment.
National ensigns and banners appeared in every direction, flying from the
forests of masts, over forts in the distance, or unfurled at the head
of the regiments. Beyond the city were visible long lines of glistening
bayonets, winding over hill and through dale as far as the eye could
reach, and the gentle breezes which blew from the southward bore to the
ear the music of a hundred national bands. They steamed away at the
close of the day, amid tremendous cheering, waving of handkerchiefs, and
singing of the “red, white, and blue;” the setting sun shimmering on
the water; the dark outlines of the capitol looming up in the distance.
All hands crowded the decks to catch a lingering look of Washington,
rebellious Alexandria, and the surrounding region, where they had spent
the first months of their soldier-life.

Dropping down the river, the three steamers bearing the Thirty-third lay
off Fort Washington until the next morning, when they “hove anchor,” and
started for Fortress Monroe. When opposite Mount Vernon, the bells were
tolled in memory of the illustrious dead. The first of the Monitors,
since lost off the coast of North Carolina, lay at anchor further down
the river, and attracted much attention. So diminutive, so insignificant
in appearance, it seemed impossible that this little “cheese-box” could
be so formidable an engine of destruction; able to blow the largest
man-of-war afloat into “one long porthole.” Passing numerous barges,
sloops, and other water-craft, in the employ of the government, the
steamers reached Fortress Monroe at midnight, and the troops disembarked
at Old Point Comfort during the following morning.

Forces belonging to General Heintzelman had already arrived, and were
encamped in the vicinity of the fort. The change in the climate was
very perceptible as well as agreeable. Instead of the bleak, cutting
winds and unhealthy climate of Camp Griffin, a warm genial south breeze
was blowing, and the mild, balmy atmosphere was alike bracing and
exhilarating. After the long confinement of the more northern winter
months, it was far from disagreeable to be transferred to a spot where
the peach trees were in blossom, birds were singing, and flocks sporting
in green meadows.

[Illustration: Ruins of Hampton.]

On landing, the Thirty-third marched to the ruined village of Hampton,
and after tarrying a short time to partake of refreshments, and examine
the various objects of interest, proceeded three miles beyond, and
encamped close to the James River. Prior to leaving Washington, General
Heintzelman had received instructions from General McClellan, who did
not reach the Peninsula until the second of April, to keep all the troops
in the vicinity of the fort for a few days, so that the rebels should
have no idea of the direction in which the army was to eventually move,
whether towards Norfolk or Yorktown. He accordingly did so.

On the 27th reconnoitering parties were sent forward. Smith’s entire
division marched, without knapsack, to Watt’s Creek, a small hamlet near
Big Bethel, where some rebel cavalry were discovered and put to flight by
a few shells from our artillery. There were newly made camps and other
evidences of the recent occupation of the place by rebel infantry. For
the first time, the Thirty-third boys discovered a batch of the rebel
literature, which has furnished so much amusement for northern readers
during the progress of the war. Little groups were collected to listen
to the reading of various documents, including several tender missives,
the writers of which had evidently followed Voltaire’s advice for writing
love letters, “to begin without knowing what you have to say, and end
without knowing what you have written.”

On the same day Gen. Hooker proceeded with his command to Big Bethel,
the enemy decamping when he made his appearance. After remaining over
night at Watt’s Creek, sleeping on their arms, in the forest, the troops
of Smith’s division returned and encamped about two miles north of
Newport News. A severe rain-storm set in after dark, and the men of the
Thirty-third awoke in the morning, to find everything afloat. There was
water enough within the encampment to have easily floated a canoe, which
of course occasioned a general clearing out on the part of the regiment.

Several severe cases of sickness arose from this heavy freshet, and a
Division Hospital was established at Newport News, under charge of the
Thirty-third surgeon. A new and more elevated site, and nearer the James,
was immediately occupied.

[Illustration: Rebel Gunboat Teaser.]

The men were allowed to bathe daily in the river. One afternoon, while so
employed, the small rebel Gunboat Teaser, afterwards captured and found
to be commanded by a younger brother of General Davidson, ran down to
within a mile and a half, and commenced throwing shells at the bathers.
The sudden appearance of these unwelcome visitors in their midst produced
a general “skedaddle,” and the men came running into camp as fast as
their legs would carry them. Some made their appearance in a perfectly
denuded state; others more fortunate had managed to secure a shirt,
while two or three came in with simply cap and stockings on. This affair
created great merriment, and furnished a fruitful theme of conversation
for weeks afterwards. The firing of the Teaser produced no effect beyond
the severe scare administered to the men.

Soon after the return of the regiment from Watt’s Creek, two Companies
proceeded again in that direction to ascertain where the enemy’s picket
lines extended. They saw a few of the confederates, who fled on their
approach. The Thirty-third assisted in building a log redoubt near the
encampment, which was named Fort Wright, in honor of Joseph Wright, Esq.,
of Waterloo, K. Y. Scattered up and down the James River for miles,
were to be seen the remains of elegant country seats and farm, houses,
destroyed by the rebel General Magruder at the time Hampton was burned.
The country on every side presented a scene of ruin and desolation,
conveying to the mind a vivid impression of the wanton devastation of war.

After the lapse of a few days the Thirty-third was sent, with the other
regiments of Gen. Davidson’s brigade, for the third time, to Watt’s
Creek, and after dispersing the rebel pickets, returned without loss.

CHAPTER VII.

Troops continued to arrive in large numbers from Washington, and on
the 4th of April, the entire army commenced moving in the direction of
Yorktown, appearing the next day in front of the enemy’s lines. During
the afternoon of the 4th the Thirty-third reached Young’s Mills, which
the enemy had left in the morning.

Their position here had been a very strong one; in addition to the
natural defences of the place, they had thrown up heavy earthworks,
constructed seven rifle pits, and placed four batteries in position.
Their quarters, which were taken possession of by our men, consisted of
wooden huts, snugly and compactly built. An aged contraband was found
running the grist-mill, from which the place took its name. The next day
the march was resumed through a heavily timbered region, and over roads
very much impaired by recent rains; the division arriving in front of
Lee’s Mills at noon.

Skirmishing and artillery firing immediately commenced, and was kept
up with but little intermission for several days. In accordance with
instructions from Gen. Davidson, Col. Taylor sent, on Saturday, Co. B.,
to do picket duty on the left. The men advanced to within 150 yards
of the enemy, who were found to have three large forts in addition to
other fortifications. They remained out all night, keeping up a running
fire most of the time, and having three of their number wounded. Co.
A relieved them on the following morning. Cos. D, E, F, G, H, I, and
K, were likewise posted as pickets, and to C was assigned the duty of
supporting sections of Wheeler’s and Cowan’s batteries.

While so employed, one of the enemy’s cannon balls, which were falling in
every direction, struck a caisson and exploded several of the shells in
rapid succession. At this juncture, an artilleryman, running up, dashed a
bucket of water over the remainder, thereby preventing their explosion,
to the great relief of the cannoniers, as well as of the supporting
party. The artillery firing of the rebels, which was kept up at intervals
along the whole line, killed but few of our men, though occasioning some
uneasiness by its terrible execution among the forest trees. Saplings
were snapped asunder like pipe stems, while huge limbs severed from the
tall oaks were falling in every direction. Many trees of large growth
were completely perforated with solid shot, or shattered by shell.

During this time Capts. Cole and Guion, with a Volunteer force, made an
important reconnoissance beyond our picket lines, advancing very near to
the rebel works, from which they were fired upon.

In order to avoid the artillery and picket firing, it was decided to
have the forces of Gen. Smith fall back for a short distance, where they
would threaten the enemy full as much, and at the same time be less
exposed. After the removal of the batteries the various Companies of the
Thirty-third withdrew to the distance of a mile, being the last to leave
the front, where they had retained their respective positions under the
hottest of the enemy’s fire, for a period of fifty-four hours, and lost
in wounded Lieut. Gale, Co. G, and several privates.

Exhausted from the want of sleep and sufficient rations, the men sank
down on the moist ground that night, with no protection from the falling
rain, save that afforded by a few boughs and leaves. Officers and
privates were alike drenched through to the skin, long before the dawn of
day. They remained here some three or four days.

Owing to the condition of the roads, it was found impossible to bring up
the supply trains. Two hundred and fifty men were accordingly detailed
to proceed back and obtain rations. After several hours’ absence they
returned, each one bearing upon his fixed bayonet a goodly piece of
meat, and obeying the facetious orders of the Lieut. Colonel to “shoulder
beef, present beef,” etc. Six barrels of meat were thus brought into
camp. The men were not so exhausted but that they indulged in a hearty
laugh over this circumstance, and the detail was ever afterwards known as
the “Beef Brigade.”

On the 11th of April, the Brigade moved one mile and a half nearer
Yorktown, encamping directly in front of the enemy’s fortifications,
which consisted, in addition to numerous other earthworks, of a chain
of forts, extending across the Peninsula to James River. The time was
employed here in building corduroy roads, “slashing” timber, etc. An
innumerable army of insects, known under the general appellation of
wood-ticks, were very annoying. They would burrow in the flesh of both
man and beast, and, regardless of the consequences, “pinch” and pull away
with all the tenacity of the horse leech. One of the officers amused
himself in making a large collection of these troublesome creatures,
which he has brought home with him.

On the day that Gen. Smith made the unsuccessful attempt to cross the
Warwick River with the Vermont troops, Davidson’s Brigade moved a mile
and a half further to the right, where it remained until the evacuation
of and advance upon Yorktown. While here, frequent reconnoissances were
made by the Regiment. Parties detailed from the various commands were
employed every night in constructing rifle-pits and other earthworks.

On the evening prior to the evacuation, a portion of the Thirty-third
assisted in the completion of a large mortar-bed, and mounting of two
heavy mortars, which completely commanded the enemy’s works directly
opposite. Had they remained, these two powerful engines of war would have
made fearful havoc among the rebels. This night-work was attended with
more or less firing on the part of the enemy, which, however, produced
but little effect, in addition to the frequent turning out of the
Regiments. The Thirty-third was ordered under arms three times during one
night, when a heavy storm was prevailing.

The Paymaster again made his appearance here, and emptied his money
bags in a remarkably short space of time. Perhaps a remark he made to
one of the officers had some connection with his celerity of movement:
“Well, isn’t this a mighty exposed condition.” It was indeed an exposed
condition, the enemy constantly tossing shells into our camp by way of
amusement, and to “stir us up,” as they expressed it.

Troops had now arrived, to the number of a hundred and twenty-five
thousand, and the siege was being conducted successfully, both on the
right and left. All the necessary preparations for the storming of the
rebel stronghold were nearly completed, when, on the morning of Sunday,
the 4th of May, the game, much to the chagrin and mortification of our
Generals, was discovered to have flown.

The intelligence was first brought to the left wing of the army by two
contrabands. The fugitives bringing the news came to the officer of the
picket line, the Lieut. Colonel of the Thirty-third, before daylight,
and stated that on the Thursday evening previous the artillery had been
removed; on Friday the wagon-trains and a portion of the troops, and that
that night “they had all been leaving.” They were immediately conveyed to
General Hancock’s quarters.

Men of straw were posted as sentinels on the ramparts, and “Quaker Guns”
had supplanted the formidable artillery, which for weeks had rained down
its iron hail on the besiegers.

Not long after, the various Regiments commenced crossing, and by noon
the entire Division was over. At the same time other portions of the
army were crossing at various points on the right, and General Stoneman,
with his cavalry and flying artillery, was started in pursuit of the
enemy. General Hooker followed at supporting distance, with his Division.
Generals Sumner, Heintzelman and Keys’ corps, to which Smith’s Division
belonged, were also pushed forward.

CHAPTER VIII.

BATTLE OF WILLIAMSBURG, FOUGHT MONDAY, MAY 5.

After crossing Warwick Creek, Sunday, May 4th, Smith’s Division
immediately pushed forward in pursuit of the fleeing enemy. The
Thirty-third was ordered to halt near one of the rebel works, and, owing
to the forgetfulness of an Aid, did not resume the march again until 5
o’clock P.M. Darkness coming on, and not being able to ascertain the
whereabouts of the Division, the Regiment bivouaced for the night seven
miles east of Williamsburg.

Several months before, the enemy had constructed a line of defence across
the Peninsula, about two miles back of this city, consisting of a very
extended entrenchment, called Fort Magruder, which covered the high road
from Yorktown, at a narrow and easily defended point, and of five heavy
square earthworks on the north side, and two others on the south.

On retreating from Yorktown, the rebels left several thousand men in
these works to check our pursuit, and enable the bulk of their army to
get across the Chickahominy. Smith’s Division came up Sunday evening, as
likewise did Hooker’s, and other troops of Heintzelman’s Corps, which was
further to the left.

[Illustration: BATTLE OF WILLIAMSBURG.]

As our troops drew near the forts, Monday morning, a heavy artillery fire
was poured upon them, followed by musketry. The Thirty-third overtook
the Division while it was progressing. Meanwhile General Hooker, who was
advancing further to the left, fiercely engaged the enemy, who came out
on the plain to meet him, and being pressed by overwhelming numbers, was
obliged to fall back to the support of General Peck’s Brigade. About
eleven o’clock, General Hancock, who was now temporarily commanding the
Third Brigade, with his own, was ordered further to the right of the
Division, to turn the enemy’s position. The Thirty-third, which had been
marching since daylight, Fifth Wisconsin, Forty-ninth Pennsylvania, and
Sixth and Seventh Maine, were assigned to this duty. After proceeding
about two miles to the right, and in view of York River, they changed
their course to the left, and crossed King’s Creek, on a high dam built
by the enemy to “back up” the water, and thereby render the stream
unfordable. The overflow or pond thus made, extended nearly a mile, and
in front of a portion of their entrenchments. Situated upon the high land
at the western extremity of it, was one of the earthworks previously
mentioned, strongly built, and with deep broad moats in front. Further
back, and towards the York, were two others constructed, on a still
higher rise of ground, and surrounded with numerous rifle-pits. They
were, however, now all deserted. Just before reaching the dam, the three
left Companies of the Thirty-third—B, Capt. White, G, Capt. Hamilton,
and K, Capt. McGraw, were left, under Lieut. Col. Corning, to guard the
forks of the road. After the force crossed, they were ordered forward,
and took possession of the first fort, Major Platner being left in
command of them.

General Hancock continued to move forward, and having advanced half a
mile to the left, halted in the field, a short distance from the enemy,
and near by an abandoned redoubt. Lieut. Col. Corning was now ordered
to take Cos. A, Capt. Guion, D, Lieut. Brown, commanding, and F, Capt.
McNair, Regimental Colors and Color Guard, occupy and hold the fort.
This was quickly done, and the beautiful banner soon waved from the
battlements, where it remained through the fierce conflict which ensued,
torn and tattered for the first time by shell and bullets. A few moments
later, Colonel Taylor proceeded with the remaining Companies of the
Regiment, C, E, H and I, to a body of woods to the right and front, and
deployed them as skirmishers.

Wheeler and Cowan’s Batteries moved forward five hundred yards, directly
in front of the redoubt and commenced shelling Fort Magruder, in which
the enemy were posted. They were supported by the Fifth Wisconsin, whose
skirmishers connected with those of the Thirty-third on the right, and
Sixth Maine and Forty-ninth Pennsylvania on the left. From the redoubt,
occupied by Cos. A, D and F, the ground descended slightly for a few
rods, and then became a level plain, extending to Fort Magruder, and
presenting but few obstacles to the advance of infantry.

Our artillery kept up a vigorous fire until two o’clock in the afternoon,
and then ceased, in accordance, as it was understood, with orders from
General McClellan, who had arrived on the opposite side of the creek.

A lull of several hours followed, but the heavy firing from the direction
of our left, indicated that a severe engagement was going on there. No
other troops had arrived to reinforce Hancock, and he held his position
on the enemy’s left flank all day with the small force previously
designated. Night was approaching, and the men began to consider what
further dispositions were to be made of them, when suddenly the rebels
were discovered approaching from the direction of Williamsburg, and
rapidly forming two lines of battle, which extended entirely across the
plain in front. It required but a glance to divine their object. With
overwhelming numbers they expected to press down upon the small force and
capture it entire, or drive it pell mell into the creek. General Hancock
immediately sent word to the batteries and infantry supports to fall back
quickly, which they did, engaging the enemy as they retired. The three
Companies of the Thirty-third were ordered out of the redoubt into line
of battle, but the Color Sergeant and Guard remained to defend and keep
unfurled the banner. The Seventh Maine was likewise posted in line of
battle at the right.

On came the swarthy rebels, shouting Bull Run and Ball’s Bluff, their
lines unbroken and unchecked, while our guns and the Fifth Wisconsin,
Sixth Maine and Forty-ninth Pennsylvania, hastily receded, forming on the
left of the Thirty-third, as they fell back. The enemy’s flying artillery
also moved forward, and discharged shot and shell in quick succession,
which fell all around the redoubt. It was a most trying situation—the foe
was steadily bearing down upon us, and no reinforcements, were they to be
had, could cross the narrow mill-dam in time to render assistance. Still
the men faltered not, but nerved themselves for the shock, determined
that many of the enemy should bite the dust before they would surrender.

As the rebels drew nearer and nearer, the men fired rapidly, but failed
to make any impression upon their lines, which swept over the plain
in most perfect order. They had now arrived within seventy yards of
the redoubt. Lieutenant Brown and many other brave fellows had fallen
mortally wounded. The cannoniers with their guns, and members of other
Regiments, were hurrying back to the dam to escape. The right and left of
the line were wavering, and it seemed as if all was lost.

At this critical juncture, the Lieutenant Colonel, turning to Colonel
Taylor, who had just arrived from the skirmish line, remarked, “Nothing
but a charge can check them.” “A charge it shall be,” he replied, and
instantly waving his sword in the air, shouted, “Forward, men,” “Charge
bayonets,” added Lieut. Colonel Corning, and the brave fellows, to a
man, sprang forward on the double quick, and were soon lost in the cloud
of smoke which enveloped the plain. Incited by this gallant example of
three Companies charging a whole Division, other Regiments followed.
Alarmed at this sudden counter charge, and doubtless fearing that they
had underrated our force, the enemy broke and ran in confusion. In vain
the commanding officer attempted to rally them. _Sauve qui peut_ became
the order of the day. The Thirty-third, which was close on the front
line when it broke, halted, and discharged volley after volley upon the
gray-backs, as they scampered over the plain. The other regiments now
joined them, and for several moments a most murderous fire was poured
upon the panic stricken fugitives, who never stopped until they reached
their entrenchments. Many tumbled over on their backs and feigned death,
while others ran towards us with uplifted hands, imploring that we would
spare their lives.

More than two hundred of them lay dead and wounded on the field,
including the Lieut. Colonel and Major of the Twenty-fourth Virginia, and
a Captain on Magruder’s Staff.

It was a most daring and brilliant exploit, deciding the fortunes of the
day, and turning what was, up to this time, a defeat on the left, into a
substantial victory.

The four Companies deployed as skirmishers on the left, to prevent a
flank movement, were not idle during this time. Colonel Taylor had
posted them just beyond a small creek, nearly on a parallel with the
first position occupied by the batteries, as follows: Co. C, Capt. Cole,
right; H, Capt. Drake, centre; E, Capt. Warford, left, and I, Capt.
Root, in rear and reserve. On his departure, Capt. Warford was placed in
command of the line.

After they had been in position a short time, Lieutenant Gummer, of Co.
E, was sent with ten of Captain Cole’s men one hundred and fifty yards
in front, as a party of observation. Having made a proper survey of the
vicinity, he returned and reported to headquarters. Firing now commenced
between the skirmishers on the left, and Captain Warford ordered Captain
Root forward to strengthen the line. Soon after, the enemy’s charging
column made its appearance from the direction of Williamsburg, and
dashing into the woods, struck the skirmish line on the right of Co. E.
Brisk firing ensued, our skirmishers falling back into the forest, and
the enemy pushing on to the open fields at the left.

Owing to the confusion resulting from the sudden turn of affairs, Captain
Root was unable to find the skirmish line, and consequently placed in
an awkward position, the enemy being all around him. His men were not
dismayed, however, but after receding two hundred yards, halted. A small
party of rebels who had broke away from the main force, now approached,
and when within a short distance were fired upon. Taking them to be
friends they cried out, “Don’t fire, you are shooting your own men.” At
this Captain R. ordered them to advance and surrender; and they were,
much to their surprise and chagrin, made prisoners. One of the officers
attempted to escape, but the Captain made after him and compelled him to
deliver up his sword. Other prisoners were afterwards taken, and when
the number was swelled to forty, Captain R, concluding that he had his
hands full, left the woods, and marched them off to the redoubt with his
Company of twenty-seven men.

Not knowing that the wavering in the line was occasioned by the attack
of the enemy’s storming column, Captain Warford attempted to rally it
instead of ordering it to retreat. While doing so, he was informed that
some stragglers wished to give themselves up, but seeing nothing of them,
started back to a small support in the rear. On the way, an officer
approached him and said, “We are falling back,” mistaking him for a
fellow rebel. The Captain immediately captured him. The enemy had now
been routed, and numerous stragglers ran into the woods, and were taken
by the Captain’s men. Frequent shots were exchanged, and several of Cos.
E and H wounded. He was himself repeatedly shot at, but escaped without a
scratch.

When the enemy’s column advanced into the woods, it passed through
Captain Drake’s Company (H), which was in the centre of the skirmish
line, and captured several of his men. After it had gone by, a body of
fifty stragglers returned and suddenly attacked him in the rear. Being
thus surrounded on all sides he, together with several more of his men,
were compelled to surrender. On being ordered to give up his sword to
a non-commissioned officer, he refused, but presented it to a rebel
Lieutenant, who soon after came up. He and twenty of his men were hurried
off to Williamsburg, and a few days later taken to Richmond. After being
confined there and at Salsbury, N.C., several months, he was exchanged and
rejoined the Regiment in Maryland.

Capt. Cole’s Company took thirty-seven prisoners, who were dispatched
to headquarters, under charge of Lieut. Brett. Wm. Moran (private), not
satisfied with halting and compelling them to deliver up their arms, made
the prisoners get down on their knees and “surrender unconditionally.”
“_Down on your knays_, d—n you,” was the order which he administered
to every one he found. He and others of the Company were afterwards
complimented in a Special Order for their conduct on this occasion.

Separated, and each one fighting on their “own hook,” it was marvellous
that all of these four Companies were not captured by the enemy. But
owing to the heavy rain which prevailed, and thick underbrush concealing
their strength and movements, they not only effected their escape,
but brought away nearly as many prisoners as they numbered men. This
constituted a fitting sequel to the operations of the other portion of
the Regiment.

Thus terminated the Battle of Williamsburg, in which the Thirty-third
captured alone one hundred and fifty prisoners, and won the plaudits of
the whole army for its gallant charge. During the following night the
enemy evacuated the city, and its surrounding works, retreating back
to the Chickahominy. The Thirty-third slept on their arms, and on the
following day encamped near York River.

On the evening of the 7th, Gen. McClellan rode into camp on his favorite
bay charger, and the Regiment being drawn up in line, he addressed them
as follows:

OFFICERS AND SOLDIERS OF THE THIRTY-THIRD:

“I have come to thank you in person for gallant conduct on the
field of battle on the 5th instant. I will say to you what I
have said to other Regiments engaged with you. All did well—did
all I could expect. _But you did more; you behaved like Veterans.
You are Veterans—Veterans of a hundred battles could not have
done better!_ Those on your left fought well; _but you won the
day! You were at the right point, did the right thing, and at
the right time. You shall have Williamsburg inscribed on your
Banner._”

This brief speech from the Commanding General occasioned the wildest
enthusiasm among the men, and as “Little Mac” rode away, followed by
his Staff, cheer after cheer rent the air. During the same evening a
beautiful roan horse was presented to Adj. Sutton by the Regiment.

CHAPTER IX.

Williamsburg.—Condition of the Roads.—Pamunkey
River.—Contrabands.—Arrival of General Franklin.

The retreat of the enemy left Williamsburg in our possession. No place
in the Old Dominion is fraught with more historic interest than this
city, it having been the first incorporated town in the State; the
Capital until 1769, and the seat of the Royal Government prior to the
revolution of 1776. It is now the Capital of James City County, situated
midway between the James and York Rivers, sixty miles east of Richmond
and sixty-eight north-west of Norfolk. Among other public buildings is
the Insane Retreat, which in years past has been one of the most popular
institutions of the kind in the country. The College of William and Mary,
founded here in the time of King William, is, next to Harvard, the oldest
literary institution in the United States, having been projected during
the year 1693. King William gave it an endowment of twenty thousand
dollars and twenty thousand acres of land, together with a revenue of
a penny a pound on tobacco exported from Virginia and Maryland. Other
endowments were afterwards added. The College buildings, churches,
and many private dwellings were used as hospitals for the confederate
wounded.

[Illustration: WILLIAMSBURG, V.

Insane Asylum. William and Mary College.]

After a delay of three or four days, in order to bring up supplies,
the army resumed the march Friday May 9th, for the Chickahominy. The
Thirty-third broke camp early in the morning, and proceeding through
Williamsburg, bivouacked for the night, at “Burnt Ordinary,” a small
hamlet some fifteen miles beyond. The next day it moved on again,
encamping near New Kent Court House.

It was near this point that Gen. Stoneman had overtaken the rear guard of
the fleeing enemy, who were drawn up in line of battle with a section of
artillery to receive him. Evidences of the conflict were seen on every
hand, and many of our own and the rebel wounded were scattered about
in the neighboring farm-houses. While tarrying here, the roar of Gen.
Franklin’s artillery at West Point, seven miles away, could be distinctly
heard, and the result of the battle, which was made known the next day,
increased the buoyancy and confidence of our troops.

Owing to the rains, passage of trains, and steady tramp of men, the roads
had now become reduced to a terrible condition. Scattered all along the
route, were gun-carriages, caissons, ambulances and supply wagons, stuck
fast in the mud or lying disabled by the road-side. Horses and mules,
either dead or dying from exhaustion, were seen every few rods, and the
ground was strewn with guns, cartridge-boxes, knapsacks and clothing,
which the fleeing enemy had cast aside. Nearly two weeks time were
occupied in reaching the Chickahominy, between forty and fifty miles
distant from Williamsburg. Smith’s division resumed the march again on
the 10th, reaching “Cumberland Court House” the same day, and remained
there until the 13th, when it proceeded towards “Cumberland Landing,” on
the Pamunkey River.

A beautiful—and after the long and tedious march exhilarating—sight
here met the eye. Stretching far away to the left and front was a vast
plain, variegated with green pastures, and field after field of cereals
yellowing into maturity. To the right the tortuous Pamunkey appeared,
skirted with dense forests and rich pasture lands, and bearing upon its
sluggish waters Federal transports of every description. For the first
time in a twelvemonth, vessels flying the stars and stripes were pursuing
its serpentine course. No sooner had the order been given to halt and
stack arms, than the soldiers began to scatter in every direction, some
to bathe in the river, others to enjoy a siesta under the shade trees,
or indulge in a pipe of the royal weed, that never failing solace for a
soldier’s griefs.

Reports of every description concerning operations elsewhere were served
up to the troops here; one to the effect that Gen. Brooks with his whole
brigade had been captured, another that we had made prisoners of Gen.
Magruder and most of his force. The further we advanced the more filled
the air became with these

“Flying rumors gathering as they rolled.”

Moving five miles up the river, Col. Taylor’s command encamped in
a large clover-field, on the old Custis estate, at present in the
possession of Gen. Fitzhugh Lee, of the rebel cavalry service. On every
side were magnificent fields of grain, into which the jaded horses and
lank cattle were turned loose.

[Illustration: Ruin of R. R. Bridge at White House, over the Pamunkey.]

Here for the first time the men began to find negroes scattered around on
the plantations, whom, owing to their rapid flight, the rebels had not
driven before them. Several of these contrabands were appropriated by the
officers, and remaining with the regiment through its various campaigns,
came home with their new “Masters.” Among this number was a comical
specimen of the race, who, on being approached as he stood huddled
together with a squad of fifty or more, and asked by Sergeant Windchip
if he “would not like to see the north,” replied, “God bless you, massa,
don’t care if I do.” Then turning to his fellow contrabands, he took a
most affectionate as well as droll adieu—the tears coursing down his
ancient cheeks—broke away from the sobbing “brothers and sisters” and
“fell into line.”

Upon reaching the White House, which was merely a landing on the river,
the left wing of the Regiment was detailed for picket duty, along with
a detachment under command of the Lieut.-Col. of the Seventy-seventh
New York. The orders were to proceed as far as a certain Court House,
and connect with Gen. Brooks’ pickets on the left. After marching some
two miles and a half, on what was supposed to be the right road, they
were suddenly brought to a halt by rebel cavalrymen, who fled rapidly
on being fired at. A few moments reconnoitring served to convince the
Lieutenant-Colonel that the picket lines did not extend in that locality.
So deploying his men in a wheat-field, he returned to head quarters to
ascertain its whereabouts. They remained here until near dark, when an
Aid came out and ordered them into camp. The laugh over this fruitless
search of eight hours after our picket line became intensified, when
it was afterwards ascertained that the force had proceeded full a mile
beyond our outer or cavalry pickets.

The band serenaded Gen. McClellan one evening, when he sent an Aid to
extend his compliments to the regiment. There was a perfect forest of
masts here; government transports constantly arriving and departing,
and on every side was seen the ceaseless activity which marks an active
campaign.

Gen. Franklin soon reached this point and assumed charge of the 6th
corps, to which Gen. Smith’s Division was assigned. Prior to that time it
had been in Gen. Keyes’ corps and comprised a portion of the left wing
of the army. But this change brought the Division on the extreme right.
Monday, 19th, the Brigade moved up the river six miles, and halted on the
farm of an Æsculapian rebel, whom his contrabands described as suddenly
seized with the gout on our approach. The boys designated this place as
“Camp Onion,” owing to the quantities of this odoriferous vegetable which
were hawked through the encampment. Saturday, May 21st, the march was
resumed, the division proceeding to within eleven miles of Richmond.

CHAPTER X.

BATTLE OF MECHANICSVILLE.

Two days later Gen. Stoneman pushed forward with cavalry and artillery,
on a bold reconnoissance toward the rebel capital. Gen. Davidson’s
Brigade followed, as a support, the rest of the Division remaining
behind. About four o’clock in the afternoon, the General fell in with the
enemy—“Howell Cobb’s Brigade”—who retreated after a few shots had been
exchanged. Stoneman again moved forward, halting for the night just east
of Beaver Dam Creek, and the Brigade, crossing over, took up position on
an elevated spot, and slept on their arms. This creek is a narrow, muddy
stream, emptying into the Chickahominy.

A part of the Thirty-third were employed on picket duty until the
next morning, being stationed in close proximity to the rebels. At
daybreak the infantry pushed on towards Mechanicsville; General Stoneman
with the cavalry proceeding further to the right. Three companies of
the Thirty-third acted as the advance guard, and were deployed as
skirmishers. When within two hundred yards of Mechanicsville, the rebels,
who had fallen back during the night, were discovered drawn up in the
principal street, and in a neighboring grove. The skirmishers immediately
opened upon them, when taking refuge in buildings and behind walls, they
returned the fire.

The whole Brigade now moved up on both sides of the road, and two
sections of Wheeler’s battery were got into position, and commenced
tossing shell into the village. This placed the skirmishers between two
fires, and for a time, they were nearly as much exposed to our own as the
rebels. One had his canteen perforated by a piece of shell thrown from
the Union battery, another had a part of his shoe taken away. The firing
of the rebel cannoniers, at first slow, became very rapid and accurate as
the battle progressed. One solid shot passed between Major Platner and
Captain Guion, as they stood conversing together. A second whizzed close
by the head of Colonel Taylor’s horse, and a third striking the roll of
blankets strapped on behind a horseman, threw them high into the air.
Every one held their breath for a moment, supposing that it was the rider
himself, but he escaped unharmed.

The guns were afterwards removed to the right of the skirmishers, and
a section of flying artillery posted on the left. A heavy fire was now
concentrated on the buildings in which the confederates had concealed
themselves, soon causing an exodus on their part, and the whole force
commenced falling back in the direction of Richmond. Seeing this, Gen.
Davidson ordered a charge, when the Thirty-third and Seventy-seventh
gallantly charged down upon the place, driving everything before them.

[Illustration: MECHANICSVILLE, VA.]

Large numbers of knapsacks and blankets which the rebels had thrown away
in their flight were picked up in the streets. They were most of them
marked “Rome (Ga.) Light Guards.” Guns, equipments, blankets, and other
materials of war, were likewise found in large quantities. Nearly all
the houses were more or less pockmarked with shot and shell. The Mayor’s
residence, an elegant mansion, had been struck seventeen different times.
Those of the inhabitants who had not fled, were found packed away like
sardines, in cellars and other places of refuge. They were very much
frightened, and not until repeatedly assured that we would not harm them,
could they be prevailed upon to come out.

After taking possession of the village, a line of skirmishers was thrown
out half a mile on the Richmond road. Detachments of the Thirty-third,
Seventh Maine, and five companies of cavalry were left in charge of the
town. They were relieved upon the following day, and rejoined their
regiments on the Beaver Dam, to which the Brigade had returned after the
engagement. Some members of Company E discovered a grist mill here, and
spent most of the night in grinding corn, and making hoe-cake.

Gen. Stoneman had in the meantime proceeded several miles to the right,
and accomplished the object of the expedition by destroying the Richmond
and Fredericksburg railroad bridge over the Chickahominy.

With one exception this was the nearest point attained to Richmond during
the entire Peninsular campaign. Gen. Hooker, after the battle of Fair
Oaks, followed the fleeing enemy to within less than four miles of their
capital.

That it could then have been taken had General Davidson’s brigade been
reinforced and permitted to proceed, is a truth which admits of no
denial. There were no rebel forces between Mechanicsville and the city,
with the exception of those driven from the former place, they being
concentrated on the left of our lines. There were no fortifications of
any extent on that side of the capital, as the attack was expected to be
made from the other direction. The approaches were all left open, and
the appearance of this single brigade of “Yankees” struck terror to the
rebels, who inferred that all was lost.

CHAPTER XI.

Davidson’s brigade again moved from Beaver Dam Creek, on the 26th of
May, down the left bank of the Chickahominy (the enemy throwing a few
shells at them as they marched), and encamped on “Gaines’ Farm,” where
they remained until the 5th of June, performing picket duty and building
corduroy roads. Not far from here was “Liberty Hall,” where Patrick Henry
was born, May 29, 1736. The building, which his father had used as a
grammar school, was now appropriated for a National Hospital, and the
little farm on which Patrick had commenced life in company with his young
wife, the daughter of a neighboring farmer, occupied by our troops.

General Keyes’ corps, followed by that of General Heintzelman, had now
crossed the Chickahominy, the remainder of the army still resting on
the left bank. General Casey’s division held the extreme advance; his
pickets being within five miles of Richmond. Relying upon the sudden and
rapid rise of the river preventing our crossing over more troops, Gen’l
Johnston, then commander of the rebel forces, hurled his whole army upon
these two corps on the morning of the 31st, with the expectation of
annihilating them. Casey’s Division, which bore the brunt of the attack,
was forced back from their rifle-pits and second line of battle, after
fighting for several hours and losing 1,443 men.

[Illustration: Liberty Hall, Birth-place of Patrick Henry.]

The courageous Sumner, who, notwithstanding the freshet, had crossed his
corps, now drove fiercely at the enemy, and saved the left wing from
destruction. Yet the whole force was obliged to fall back nearly two
miles, owing to the overwhelming numbers and impetuous onslaught of the
rebels. Here they maintained their ground, refusing to yield an inch
more, and the fighting ended for the day. This was known as the battle of
Seven Pines.

The enemy renewed the conflict on the morrow, attacking General Sumner
at “Fair Oaks,” from which the second day’s struggle derives its name.
They were everywhere repulsed, and compelled to retreat back to their
stronghold, followed by our victorious troops to within four miles of
the capital, when, for a second time, it was given up for lost. “The
enemy,” wrote General McClellan to the Secretary of War, after the close
of the contest, “attacked in force, and with great spirit, yesterday
morning, but are everywhere most signally repulsed with great loss. Our
troops charged frequently on both days, and uniformly broke the enemy.
The result is, that our left is within four miles of Richmond. I only
wait for the river to fall to cross with the rest of the force and make
a general attack. Should I find them holding firm in a very strong
position, I may wait for what troops I can bring up from Fort Monroe. But
the _morale_ of my troops is now such that I can venture much. I do not
fear for odds against me. The victory is complete, and all credit is due
to the gallantry of our officers and men.”

The Thirty-third, at the commencement of the conflict, was doing picket
duty near one of the bridges which were being constructed over the
Chickahominy. So sudden was the rise in the river, that the force which
proceeded at two o’clock Sunday morning to relieve the pickets stationed
near the bridge three hours previous, found them nearly surrounded with
water. Some were standing up to their arm-pits in the now new channel,
and others, having lost their footing, were clinging to trees, for dear
life. Boats were obtained, and they were rescued from their perilous
position. At 3 o’clock, General Brooks came down to the river with his
Brigade, the second in Smith’s Division—Davidson’s being the third, and
Hancock’s the first,—to cross over and render what assistance he could on
the opposite side. By this time the bridge was most of it swept away, and
the General, instead of attempting to cross, set his men to repairing it.
At sunrise the river had overflowed to the width of half a mile, and he
experienced much difficulty in getting his troops back to dry land again.
All day Sunday the heavy roar of artillery and sharp firing of musketry
could be heard. Just at night, General McClellan, accompanied by General
Hancock, rode down to the right of the Thirty-third, where they remained
until dark, watching the progress of the battle.

Dr. Gaines, the owner of the farm on which the Regiment was now encamped,
possessed one of the finest estates in Virginia. One wheat field alone
comprised four hundred and fifty acres. In the rear of his dwelling,
furnished in the most costly manner, was a picturesque grove, which
furnished a cool retreat for the officers during the intense heat of
the mid-day. In front was an extensive garden, abounding in flowers and
shrubs of native and foreign with all its beautiful surroundings, was
overrun by the “invader.”

[Illustration: CAMP LINCOLN.

ATTACK OF THE 7TH AND 8TH GEORGIA.]

The Regiment remained here until the 5th of June, when the Division was
ordered to cross the Chickahominy and encamp on “Golden’s Farm,” nearly
opposite. The Third Brigade took the advance. Owing to the high stage
of the water, it was obliged to proceed down the river to “Dispatch
Station,” before effecting a crossing. When marching up on the opposite
bank, the men fell in with a gray-haired, toothless negro, 102 years of
age, who entertained them with a recital of many incidents which had
transpired during his long period of slave life. After having marched
over fifteen miles to reach a point only three miles opposite the old
encampment, the Thirty-third arrived at Golden’s Farm, where Baxter’s
Fire Zouaves, of Philadelphia, were found briskly skirmishing with the
enemy.

Our artillery, which immediately opened upon them, put the rebels to
flight, and the picket line was moved forward, for some distance. Col.
Taylor halted his command in a beautiful corn-field, and on the following
day occupied a more advanced position, less than one thousand yards from
the enemy’s lines. There it remained until the 28th of June, the spot
being christened “Camp Lincoln.”

An officer of the Regiment, in a communication from here, dated June 8th,
wrote:

“We are now six miles from Richmond, behind entrenchments, waiting for
something to turn up. The pickets are very close together, and many
prisoners are coming in every day. A Sergeant and five men just came
through the lines, and reported to Colonel Taylor, Field Officer of the
day. The Sergeant is from Ulster County, N. Y. Doubtless a great number
would desert, if it were possible to do so without incurring danger.
Yesterday much amusement was created by the operation of a new and
original line of telegraph between our forces and the enemy. It seems a
number of dogs have been wandering around in front for some days. One of
them yesterday came in with a letter tied around his neck. It was read by
our men, the Thirty-third being on picket duty at the time, and an answer
sent back the same way; another note was likewise written, and answered.
The import of the first letter was, that they were much ‘obliged for the
tender of cannon they took from us the other day, and anything more of
the same sort sent them, they would cheerfully receive.’ No doubt of it.
The second was rough in its language, and full of empty boastings. The
battle-field of last Saturday week is close by us, and bears evidence of
the murderous conflict, when tens of thousands bore down upon barely a
Division, and unsuccessfully tried to cut them off, or thrust or crush
them into the river.

The difficulties attendant upon transporting troops and various munitions
of war, has retarded us some, but now we are ready. This morning (the
Sabbath) there was some sharp firing in front, but it was quickly subdued
by a battery of our 20-pounders. A new Regiment has been added to our
Brigade—Col. Max Weber’s Regiment—the 20th N. Y. Vols. We have a fine
Brigade now, and our General thinks an effective one. Our picket line has
been advanced twice, the enemy retiring each time. The regular receipt of
the mails has been interrupted again, and of course is a source of regret
to us. Sitting on the ramparts of our rifle-pits this morning, writing
this letter, the view looking up the river, reminds one of Big Flats, at
Geneseo, flooded by heavy rains. The stream here is unusually high. An
old negro, 102 years old, who has always lived in this section, says that
he never knew such an immense quantity of rain to fall before in the same
space of time, at this season of the year. Gen. Prim and Staff, with our
Division Staff, just passed through our camp on a reconnoissance to the
front.”

CHAPTER XII.

Soon after reaching “Camp Lincoln,” the Thirty-third was set to work
on a formidable redoubt, since known as “Fort Davidson,” and likewise
constructed numerous rifle-pits. The enemy daily threw shot and shell
at our encampments, apparently for mere pastime, many of them striking
among the tents. On one occasion a round shot, passing entirely over
the officers’ quarters, killed Dr. Spencer’s Orderly in the rear. Not
long after another came whizzing through the air, and carried away the
shoulder blade of a reckless cavalryman, who was laughing as he rode
along at the manœuvres of the men, declaring that he would not “dodge for
their guns.” A member of the Seventy-seventh was killed in hospital close
by.

[Illustration: Fort Davidson—Chickahominy Swamps.]

The rebels also had a very disagreeable habit of climbing up in the
forest trees and firing at us, some times even when sitting in the camp
doors. One afternoon, as Colonel Taylor was reclining upon a lounge in
the Lieutenant Colonel’s tent, a sharp-shooter deliberately fired at him
from a neighboring tree, the ball passing through the lounge and out at
the back side of the tent. He immediately ordered out several of his best
shots to pick off the impudent rebel.

Not content with constantly annoying us during the daytime, they
frequently got up night demonstrations, compelling our “troops” to turn
out at very unseasonable hours. The Thirty-third were aroused from their
slumbers one night by the bursting of a shell directly over the centre
of the encampment. Gorman’s Brigade frequently engaged in these night
skirmishes. Colonel Taylor’s command rarely indulged in picket firing,
as many of the Regiments did, unless it was provoked by the enemy. This
custom, so prevalent at the commencement of the war, has almost wholly
ceased, and now, instead of “blazing away” on the slightest pretext, the
pickets patrol their beats month after month within speaking distance,
without molesting one another.

As the month advanced, the troops were kept busily employed in throwing
up breastworks and constructing a new bridge over the Chickahominy, below
the point where the lowest of the three previously carried away by the
freshet was built. Frequently they were compelled to stand waist deep
in the water, while cutting timbers, which were carried to the river on
handspikes, many of them requiring sixteen or more men to transport them.
This bridge, when completed, was an imposing structure, and afterwards
saved the right wing of the army, by furnishing a passage to the opposite
side of the river, when the rebel legions were hurled against it with
such rapidity and violence.

Nearly three months had now elapsed since the Army of the Potomac landed
at Fortress Monroe, and began the Peninsular Campaign. Yorktown had been
evacuated, the bloody battles of “Williamsburg,” “West Point,” “Fair
Oaks” and “Seven Pines,” besides several lesser engagements, fought, the
troops arrived before and around Richmond, and our labors were apparently
about to be crowned with success by its capture.

One evening, about the 20th of the month, Gen. McClellan, accompanied
by Gens. Smith, Gorman and Porter, rode down to the picket line where
Captain Warford, with his Company, was stationed. After removing their
coats, in order to conceal their rank, and fording a small creek, they
ascended to a tree-top to reconnoitre the enemy’s position. Their pickets
were only about twenty rods distant, on the opposite side of a wheat
field. Descending, the Commander-in-Chief remarked to Gen. Smith, with a
smile on his face, “I have got them now,” accompanying the remark with
a significant doubling up of his right fist. His army then numbered one
hundred and fifteen thousand men fit for duty.

A few brief hours served to dispel the visions of success and glory
which had brightened up his countenance. On the evening of the 25th,
Gen. McClellan telegraphed to the President: “I incline to think that
Jackson will attack my right and rear. The rebel force is stated at two
hundred thousand, including Jackson and Beauregard. I shall have to
contend against vastly superior odds, if these reports be true, but this
army will do all in the power of man to hold their position, and repulse
an attack. I regret my inferiority in numbers, but feel that I am in no
way responsible for it, as I have not failed to represent repeatedly
the necessity of reinforcements; that this was the decisive point, and
that all should be concentrated here. I will do all that a General can
do, with the splendid army I have the honor to command, and if it is
destroyed by overwhelming numbers, can at least die with it and share its
fate.... I shall probably be attacked to-morrow, and now go to the other
side of the Chickahominy to arrange for the defence on that side.”

The reader will understand that our army was then arranged in the form of
a semi-circle, extending across the Chickahominy, the left resting upon
Savage’s Station, and the right upon Mechanicsville. In the rear of the
right wing was “White House,” on the Pamunkey River, used as a base of
supplies for the army, which were brought by way of York River. The plan
of Gen. Lee, who had now succeeded Gen. Johnston, was to concentrate his
whole force on our right wing, destroy it before the troops on the other
side of the river could be brought against him, gain possession of White
House, thereby cutting off our supplies as well as way of retreat, and
capture the entire army. He had no sooner however, taken the initiatory
step in this programme, by calling Jackson to his assistance, than Gen.
McClellan, as appears from the above letter to the President, divined his
whole strategy.

On the afternoon of Thursday, June 26th, the enemy fell upon Gen.
McCall’s Division at Mechanicsville. Reynolds’ and Seymour’s Brigades
bore the brunt of the attack. The battle continued until sundown, when
the rebels were handsomely repulsed. At midnight the force fell back, in
accordance with orders, to “Gaines’ Farm,” where was fought the bloody
engagement of Friday, June 27th, resulting in a Federal loss of 9,000
killed, wounded and missing. Smith’s Division, it will be remembered, was
now located nearly opposite from Gaines’ Farm, or Mill.

While the battle was progressing, on Thursday, at Mechanicsville, the
enemy stationed on the opposite side of the river opened a furious
cannonade on Gen. Smith, to divert attention. The tents of the
Thirty-third were considerably damaged with shot and shell, and the
horses of the Major and Quartermaster killed, in addition to several
other animals. Very fortunately the men had just completed a formidable
breastwork directly in front of the encampment, and taking refuge behind
this, none of them were killed.

The contrabands, of whom a considerable number now accompanied the
Regiment, were terribly frightened, and scampered away rapidly. Two of
them sought refuge behind a pile of cracker-boxes, but they had hardly
gained this shelter before a bursting shell scattered the boxes and
contents in all directions, much to the horror of the fleeing negroes
and amusement of the soldiers, who were ensconced away behind the
earthworks. Several of them received such a fright that they were never
seen afterwards. Of this number was one of the negroes who communicated
the information before Yorktown of its evacuation.

On the following day, the 27th, a portion of Gen. Franklin’s Corps was
sent back across the river to aid Gen. Porter in holding his position at
Gaines’ Farm. Several of our batteries were likewise wheeled about and
brought to bear upon the enemy. But these and other reinforcements were
not sufficient to turn the tide of battle. The overwhelming numbers of
the enemy, estimated by Gen. McClellan at full eighty thousand, precluded
any hope of successfully resisting them and maintaining the position. All
the troops on the east bank of the river accordingly crossed that night
to the opposite side, destroying the bridge after them.

Gen. McClellan immediately summoned several of his Generals, and informed
them that there was only one of two things to be done, either to mass all
of his troops at that point, near “Golden’s Farm,” and risk a sanguinary
battle, or to retire immediately and rapidly to the James River. In the
former case, defeat would ensure the destruction of the army, whereas by
abandoning the siege of Richmond for the time being, he could retreat
in safety to the James, saving most of his men and _material_. The
result of the interview was a determination on the part of the Commanding
General to “change his base,” and, under cover of night, preparations
were made for the retreat.

CHAPTER XIII.

BATTLE OF GOLDEN’S FARM.

During the following morning, Saturday, June 28th, Col. Taylor, in
accordance with orders from Gen. Smith, moved with a portion of his
command to relieve and support the picket line, then within two hundred
yards of the enemy, leaving the remainder in camp, under command of
acting Adjutant Tyler, to strike tents, secure baggage, &c., preparatory
to retreating. The men had hardly reached the picket line before the
confederates opened a heavy artillery fire from twenty pieces, which was
mainly concentrated upon the camp.

Shot and shell flew in every direction, crashing through the trees,
ploughing up the ground, completely riddling the tents, firing the
baggage and commissary stores, and rendering every foot of the camp
enclosure untenable. The camp guard, prisoners, sick, convalescents
and, others, seizing their arms, immediately sought refuge behind the
earthworks, consisting of ditches and the breastwork in front, which had
afforded such good protection on the Thursday previous.

Several of the enemy’s missiles struck the breastworks and rolled over,
occasioning not a little confusion. One shell dropped down into the ditch
beneath the parapet among the men, but was quickly tossed out by J. W.
Hendricks, Co. A, and again taken up by Peter Roach, of the same Company,
and thrown down the hill, where it exploded, doing no injury. This heroic
deed of these brave fellows undoubtedly saved the lives of several of
their comrades at the imminent peril of their own.

Not being replied to by our guns, nearly all of which had been taken to
the rear to form in the line of retreat, their artillery firing ceased
at the end of an hour, leading our officers to infer that the rebels
had withdrawn to some other point. The mistake was soon discovered,
however, when the picket line (embracing, in addition to a part of the
Thirty-third, two companies of the Forty-ninth Pennsylvania), which had
firmly maintained its position, in spite of the artillery fire, was
fiercely attacked by two full regiments of infantry.

The men stood their ground manfully at first, but were at length forced
back to the earthworks, wheeling and firing steadily as they retreated.
The defences gained, and the co-operation of the remainder of the
Regiment secured, a most gallant stand was made. Colonel Taylor had
hardly stationed the men in their places before the rebels, flushed with
their first success, and confident of easily storming the defences and
capturing the defenders, came charging furiously down upon them.

All became hushed along the line as the men nerved themselves for the
encounter. The orders to “reserve fire,” “fire low,” &c., were given in
a quiet undertone, and the soldiers, bringing their firelocks to their
shoulders and resting them over the top of the parapet, calmly waited the
approach of the enemy. On they came, yelling and shouting like demons,
till within a few yards of the breastwork when there instantly shot forth
from behind it a sheet of flame, followed by another and another, until,
staggered by the galling fire, the rebels wavered, broke and fled in
great disorder from the field.

When the smoke cleared away the number of killed and wounded that
appeared scattered upon the ground testified to the accuracy of our aim.
Nearly every one had brought down his man. They continued firing upon the
retreating enemy until out of range. Not satisfied with the reception
which they had received, the confederates, re-forming, again advanced,
though more cautiously than at first. But they were again met by a
murderous fire and compelled to fall back, leaving many of their number
on the field.

Maddened by the defeat and carnage which had taken place around him,
Colonel Lamar, of the Eighth Ga., who commanded the enemy, now sprang
forward in front of his men, and, waving his sword and hat in the air,
incited them to a renewal of the charge. Over a hundred rifles were
instantly levelled at him, and he fell, dangerously wounded, to the
ground. At the same time a section of Mott’s battery, which had come up,
opened an enfilading fire upon them from the left, and the victory was
complete, the enemy fleeing in all directions.

Huzza after huzza followed from our men, who could be restrained only
with the greatest difficulty from leaping over the parapet and pursuing
them. This it would not have been prudent to do, owing to the great
disparity in numbers. A small party was, however, sent forward to secure
several prisoners who had voluntarily surrendered, and also our wounded.

This attempt, on the part of the Seventh and Eighth Ga. Regiments, to
capture the Thirty-third, resulted to them in a loss of 91 killed and
left upon the field, a large number of wounded, 50 prisoners, including
the wounded Col. Lamar of the Eighth and Lieut. Colonel Tower of the
Seventh Ga., and two hundred stand of arms. We lost several, in killed
and wounded, during the first part of the engagement, when forced back to
the entrenchments. A number were also taken prisoners, including Captain
Hamilton, of Company G, who was exchanged, and returned to the Regiment
at Harrison’s Landing. The enemy’s balls mostly passed several feet over,
or lodged in the earthworks, doing but little injury.

First Lieutenant Moses Church, of Company E, fearless to a fault, seized
a musket and, going out from behind the protection of the works, fired
repeatedly, with deliberate aim, at the advancing rebels, until he
dropped dead, pierced through the head with a minie-ball. He was a brave
and beloved officer, and was buried close to the spot where he so nobly
died. Private Hildreth, of the same Company, also exposed himself in a
similar manner, and was shot dead, the ball penetrating his eye.

Immediately after the final discomfiture of the rebels, Major Platner was
sent by Colonel Taylor to establish a new picket line, and both parties
buried their dead, under a flag of truce. One of the prisoners, belonging
to the Eighth Ga., on seeing the mangled remains of his brother,
wept bitterly and for a time refused to leave them. The same soldier
afterwards conversed with members of the Thirty-third at the first battle
of Fredericksburg, and reverted to the circumstance, and also to the fact
that his Regiment had encountered the Thirty-third for the fourth time in
battle.

While the engagement was going on, the Seventy-seventh N. Y., to the
command of which Lieut.-Colonel Corning had been temporarily assigned,
was drawn up in line of battle further to the left, to prevent a flank
movement.

The following is Colonel Taylor’s report of the engagement:

HEAD-QUARTERS THIRTY-THIRD REGIMENT, N. Y. S. V.,
Virginia, July 10, 1862.

_To the A. A. Gen’l, Third Brigade_:

... On June 28th, the entire Regiment, with the exception
of the camp guard, cooks, and a few convalescent sick, was
ordered out on picket. Soon after, they became engaged with
the enemy, and according to instructions they fell back,
contesting every inch, into the rifle pits in front of their
camp. During this time Lieutenant Lucius C. Mix and Lieutenant
Ed. J. Tyler, of Company A, succeeded, under a galling fire,
in collecting and placing in good order, the former his camp
guard, and the latter all others in camp—some fifty men.
Both of these officers were conspicuous in their endeavors
to stop those who had become panic stricken, of which there
were a few, and arranging them to good effect in the rifle
pit—many of whom fought nobly. I can also mention the name
of Quartermaster Sergeant John J. Carter, now Lieutenant of
Company B, in connection with this affair, who not only did
good service in quieting the men, but conduced to keeping up
a continual fire on the enemy. Much praise is due to Captain
Warford and Lieutenant Church, of Company E, also to Lieutenant
Corning, of Company B, and Lieutenant Gale, of Company G, for
their coolness in drawing in the men, and establishing order
under such circumstances, at one time being nearly surrounded.
Captain Hamilton, of Company G, was taken prisoner while
actively engaged in rallying his men, and Lieutenant Church, of
Company E, was killed while encouraging his men by words and
deeds.

The above is respectfully submitted.

Your most obedient servant,

R. F. TAYLOR,
Colonel Commanding Thirty-third N. Y. S. V.

General Davidson, in his report of the affair, said:

“The Thirty-third N. Y. Volunteers, Colonel Taylor, of my Brigade, then
on picket, in conjunction with the Forty-ninth Pa. (two companies),
Colonel Irwin, had the honor of repulsing the enemy most handsomely. The
conduct of the Thirty-third N. Y., Forty-ninth Pa., and Seventh Maine,
under this terrible, concentrated fire, which took us completely by
surprise, was all that could be desired.”

CHAPTER XIV.

The Retreat Commenced.—The Thirty-third one of the last
Regiments to Leave.—Savage’s Station.—Destruction of
Property.—General Davidson Sun-struck.

Our army was now in full retreat, the right wing following the left, and
both sweeping away to the James. The rebel capital beleagured, pressed,
girt round about by a living wall, and just within our grasp, once more
breathes freely. The siege is raised, the tide of war rolled back from
her gates, and the black flag of rebellion waves in triumph.

It was a sad and humiliating day for our brave boys, when gathering up
effects and shouldering muskets, they turned their backs on the city.
For weeks they had regarded it as their prize. Their young Chief had
told them it should be theirs, and in him they firmly placed their
trust. Bitter were the anathemas heaped upon the Washington authorities,
through whose mismanagement they believed victory was being turned into
defeat. Whatever may have been the truth of the case, they and they alone
were held responsible that we were now marching away from instead of
towards Richmond. The route of the right wing lay along the west bank
of the Chickahominy to Savage’s Station, White Oak Swamp, and thence to
Harrison’s Bar. General Smith’s command did not begin to move until the
troops, crossed from the other side of the river, had passed by.

Saturday night, June 28th, the right wing of the Thirty-third was again
detailed for picket duty, the third night the men had been without sleep.
In obedience to orders from Gen. Davidson, Captain McNair, taking a squad
of men, destroyed the camp equipage of the entire Brigade. Before morning
the destruction of everything of value was completed. Cos. C, D and I
remained on picket until 1 o’clock A. M., when they were relieved by A
and F. The line stretched away to the left for half a mile, connecting
on with General Gorman’s. The reader can imagine what were the feelings
of these men, who were left to deceive and hold in check the enemy while
the remainder of the troops withdrew. Regiment after Regiment disappeared
in the distance, until they alone remained. Moments lengthened into
hours, but their eyes were greeted with no signal to retire. Through the
gray mist of the early morn, the rebel pickets could be seen, their line
advanced already to within speaking distance, and their forces in the
rear preparing to throw themselves headlong on our retreating columns;
still no orders for withdrawal came.

It is a brave and noble thing when a soldier, burning with love of
country and cheered on by the presence and sympathy of comrades in arms,
rushes into the conflict, and at the cannon’s mouth breasts the storm
of death; but braver and nobler far, when the picket guard, knowing
that each moment lengthens the distance between him and friends, and
makes more certain his slaughter or capture by an insolent and cruel
foe, stands calmly waiting his fate, rather than betray his trust and
compromise the safety of an army. Gen. Smith had said to them before
going out, “It is the duty of the few to sacrifice themselves for the
safety of the many,” and they murmured not at the decision which had made
them the victims.

After all hope of being withdrawn had gone, they were, to their great
joy, signalled to return, which they did rapidly, under cover of a dense
fog, and soon joined the Regiment.

The Division marched two miles Sunday morning, keeping on the high lands
which skirt the Chickahominy, in order to protect the right of the army.
On arriving at Trent House, they were massed for a short time, during
which Gen. McClellan rode by.

Again resuming the march along the river, they halted about one mile to
the right of Savage’s Station, and, after remaining in line of battle a
few moments, fell back to the Station, a large clearing in the forest,
of two thousand acres or more. The pioneers of the Thirty-third were
detailed to assist in the destruction of the immense war material which
had accumulated here. Of all the pyrotechnic displays which our military
authorities have gotten up during the war, this was the most costly and
magnificent, if such a melancholy spectacle can be styled magnificent.

Scattered over a large surface of ground were heavy supplies of
provisions and ammunition burning and bursting, filling the air with
smoke and embers, and adding to the already oppressive heat of the day.
As the flames reached fresh piles of commissary stores, they would burst
forth anew, lighting up the country for miles, and imparting a terrible
grandeur to the scene. The forage, which had been sent from the North,
and collected from the surrounding country, burned rapidly, creating
dense volumes of smoke, which slowly drifted along to the westward.
Great numbers of torpedoes, prepared for signal purposes, were shooting
in every direction, displaying through the murky atmosphere the red,
white and blue colors. Occasionally a box of cartridges would explode,
sending the balls whizzing among the tree tops, to the great annoyance
of some of the men, who did not care to be picked off in this style. A
large number of agricultural implements sent down from Washington to
aid in harvesting the crops of the Peninsula, were thrown together in a
promiscuous heap. The torch applied, nothing soon remained of them but
a mass of blackened shafts and wheels. Though burning so fiercely, the
flames were found inadequate to complete the destruction. A long train of
cars was accordingly run up, and after being loaded with material, and
set on fire, was started towards the Chickahominy, the engineer swinging
off after having “let on full steam.” Along it sped at a fearful rate,
until reaching the river, when the engine exploded, as it careened over
the bank, and the cars were precipitated into the water below, lying
piled one upon another, a mass of ruins. The explosion of the engine,
which was heard for a long distance, caused the rebels to hastily decamp
from the opposite side of the river, where they were drawn up to prevent
our retreat in that direction.

A General Hospital was located at the Station, and contained, in addition
to thousands of sick, the wounded from the late battles, who had been
sent here after the retreat was decided upon, presenting an indescribable
scene of suffering and woe. To add to the gloom and unhappiness of
their condition, they were now informed that all who could not join in
the march would be left behind, no ambulances or transportation being
furnished. A large number of the poor fellows, determined not to fall
into the hands of the enemy, started bravely out, and through all the
retreat, their weak and emaciated forms could be seen struggling along
the weary way, with limbs just amputated, or undressed wounds bleeding
at every step. But with spirits all unconquered, and hope yet whispering
words of encouragement, many of these unfortunates reached Harrison’s
Bar, and have since recovered to recount experiences of suffering and
brave endurance, rarely fallen to the lot of human beings.

Of this number was Philip Smith, of the Thirty-third, whose case
presents a striking instance of that fortitude which brought many sick
and wounded through that long retreat, while many strong men were
compelled to succumb to the fatigue and become prisoners. He was wounded
through the elbow at the battle of Golden’s Farm. The wound was severe,
and such as would ordinarily require amputation.

He was immediately conveyed to Savage’s Station, where the surgeons
determined to remove the arm. Smith resisted, but was forced upon the
operating table. It became necessary for the surgeons to leave the
subject for a moment, when he sprang from the table and hurried away
from the Hospital. He followed the moving army from day to day, much of
the time unable to obtain food, his arm frightfully swollen, and every
moment becoming more painful. After four days he arrived at Harrison’s
Landing, and found his way on board of one of the transports, his wound
still undressed. He was carried to Baltimore, and placed in the General
Hospital there. Here, too, the surgeon in charge, determined upon
amputation, and declared he could not live ten days in that condition.
“Then,” said Smith, “I will die with two arms.” For several days the
surgeon refused to dress the wound at all, and at length was about to
force the operation, when the Chief Surgeon, after a careful examination,
remarked, that as the young man appeared to have an excellent
constitution he might bear up under the excruciating pain, and perhaps
recover without losing the limb. The wound was now dressed for the first
time, and although months of pain and sickness followed, Smith finally
recovered his health, with the consolation that his obstinate endurance
had saved his right arm.

After remaining two hours in the woods round Savage’s Station, Davidson’s
Brigade marched two miles further to the rear, when a halt was ordered.
Several large boxes of Quartermaster’s stores were found here, having
been left for want of transportation. The men helped themselves freely to
clothing, doffing their old garments for entire new suits. After resting
for a few moments, the Brigade was ordered back again to the Station, to
support Gen. Brooks, who had become engaged with the enemy. Proceeding
back at a double quick, Brooks was found driving the enemy in fine style
with his Vermont Brigade, after having punished them severely. The battle
lasted until an hour after sunset, when a brilliant cavalry charge
totally routed and put to flight the rebels. Gen. Brooks was, however,
wounded. The Vermont troops fought nobly, sustaining the reputation
which they had previously won at Lee’s Mills and in other engagements.
While the conflict was raging fiercely, a member of the Forty-ninth
Pennsylvania stepped out in front of the line of battle, and, unmindful
of the bullets which were whistling around him, delivered a very solemn
prayer. The effect was most impressive on the hearers.

Parties, including one often men from the Thirty-third, detailed to bury
the dead, were nearly all taken prisoners. The Brigade remained until
ten o’clock in the evening, the men falling asleep in their tracks, when
it again moved to the rear, on the road previously taken, towards White
Oak Swamp. Gen Davidson, who had been sun-struck during the afternoon,
was borne along for some distance on a litter by members of the band.
On being temporarily left by the road-side, the General stepped into a
house close by, and a straggler happening along took his place. The men
returning, took up the litter, and carried the straggler nearly a mile
before discovering their mistake. They were very much chagrined over the
“sell,” but thought it too good a joke to keep.

CHAPTER XV.

A Tedious Night March.—White Oak Swamp.—Sudden Attack by the
Enemy.—Narrow Escape of General Smith.—A Cowardly Colonel.

Col. Taylor succeeded to the command of the Brigade. The distance to the
bridge was represented as being inconsiderable, and the troops plodded
wearily along, congratulating themselves that they should soon reach
a resting place; but hour after hour of the long night passed, and no
bridge appeared. Owing to the darkness and confusion, the commands became
mingled together, Regiments losing their Brigades, and soldiers their
Regiments.

It was now the fourth night the men had been without sleep, which,
together with the fearful excitement through which they had passed,
exhausted their strength, and one after another sank down by the road
side, knowing that the enemy would soon be along.

An hour before day the Brigade reached the bridge which crossed White Oak
Swamp, when a scene ensued which baffles description. The structure was
very narrow, and each Regiment pushed ahead pell-mell, in order to get
over first. A Maj. General stood on the bridge and kept repeating: “For
God’s sake hurry up men.” The enemy were pressing closely behind, and
might make their appearance at any moment, rendering escape impossible.
Already guards stood, with torch in hand, waiting the first signal of
their approach to fire the structure, and thereby save those who had
already crossed.

After anxiously waiting an hour, the Thirty-third succeeded in effecting
a crossing, but many were found to be missing. A placard was posted up by
the road-side directing such men as might afterwards come up, to the spot
where the Regiment was located. General Smith temporarily established his
headquarters under a fruit tree, and sent out aids to hunt up his various
Regiments. Those of Colonel Taylor’s Brigade being got together, moved
up, about six o’clock, on their way from the swamp, taking the road to
Harrison’s Landing. They proceeded, however, only a short distance, over
the crest of a hill, and halting, formed in line of battle.

No signs of the enemy being visible, arms were stacked, and the men
scattered in various directions—some to pitch tents, others to bring
water or bathe themselves. Nearly all the stragglers had now got over,
and about eleven o’clock the bridge was in flames. When the Thirty-third
were receiving rations they were suddenly startled by the roar of fifty
cannon and the appearance in their midst of shot and shell. Under cover
of the dense wood on the opposite side of the swamp the enemy had planted
their batteries, in close proximity to us, and obtained perfect range
of our forces. So accurate was their aim that the first shell burst in
the dwelling occupied by General Smith, cutting the gray-haired owner in
two just as he was leaving the house. The same shell disabled Lieutenant
Long, knocked down Lucius Beach of Company C, and killed a Southern
laborer who was standing close by. General Smith was changing his clothes
at the time, and lost his watch. He coolly walked away from the house,
but one of his aids, darting away from him, ran bareheaded through the
Regiment like mad, and getting behind a tree, hugged it closely during
the rest of the cannonade. A momentary panic followed this sudden attack
of the enemy, and it required the most strenuous exertions on the part of
officers to restore order in the ranks. Those who fled to the rear were
brought back at the point of the bayonet. A Regiment stationed in front
of Col. Taylor’s was thrown into the greatest confusion, and, following
the example of their leader, rushed back headlong, sweeping down those
who impeded their course. Exasperated at this conduct, the officers of
the Thirty-third threatened to shoot down the entire Regiment if they
did not return. Their Colonel, who so ignobly deserted them, came and
sat down among the privates of the Thirty-third, when one of them said
to him, “Don’t your Regiment need you? we have got all the officers we
want here.” Upon this he picked himself up and hastened to a hospital
near by. He was afterwards compelled to resign. The Regiment did some
splendid fighting at Antietam, under a new leader. The soldiers all fell
flat on the ground, thereby escaping the shells, which ploughed through
the top of the crest, or, clearing it, struck in the marsh beyond.
Occasionally one would burst directly over their heads, causing some
loss of life. After remaining under this fire for half an hour, Colonel
Taylor withdrew his Brigade to the edge of the woods, and formed them in
line of battle. Maj. Platner, who was now in command of the Regiment, was
ordered to report to General Hancock, who stationed him on the extreme
right of the line, remarking as he did so, “Major, you have the post of
honor; hold the position at all hazards, and add new laurels to those
already won by the Thirty-third.” The firing still continued very heavy,
the enemy making several attempts to cross the swamp, but they were
repulsed each time. The bridge had been burned before their arrival.
Several cavalrymen, however, succeeded in getting over. Lieutenant Hills,
who had been sent to the top of the crest to watch the movements of
the enemy, observed one of these horsemen capture five Union soldiers.
They were lying behind a fence, and when he rode up and ordered them to
surrender the cowards yielded, though having guns in their hands. The
daring trooper likewise rode fearlessly towards Lieutenant Hills, and
shouted to him to surrender. Let the scoundrel come on if he wants to,
said Captain Cole, who had come up, which remark intimidated him, and he
galloped rapidly away. The cannonading continued until after night had
enveloped friend and foe in darkness. General Smith appeared frequently
riding along the line, regardless of the shells which were bursting all
around him, and exhibiting as much nonchalance as if the occasion were
nothing more than a militia training. Halting at one time in front of the
Thirty-third, he said to them, “You are doing nobly; stay where you are
until you get different orders.” He afterwards remarked that the Regiment
had “sustained its former reputation.” While the battle was progressing
a fierce engagement was also going on at Charles City Cross-Roads. The
cheering of friend and foe could be easily distinguished as either side
gained any advantage.

About half-past eight o’clock in the evening the enemy’s fire slackened,
and preparations were made to resume the march. The Division stealthily
withdrew, and were massed in a large field. The men were not permitted
to return to the hillside and secure their knapsacks, which contained
letters, likenesses, &c., but were speedily and quietly hurried away.

A picket line was left to deceive the enemy by making them think that we
still remained. In half an hour’s time all preparations were completed,
and the troops commenced marching. It was a most solemn and impressive
scene as the long column moved away, winding over hill and through dale.
The officers delivered their commands in a whisper, and the men were not
permitted to speak. The artillery was drawn away by hand; one single
Napoleon being left to fire upon the crossing, kept booming, booming all
night long.

The woods adjoining the swamp were set on fire at our departure, casting
a lurid flame over woodland and plain, and lighting up the country for
miles around. An attack was expected every moment, and the snapping of
a twig or cry of a night bird was sufficient to create an alarm. But no
enemy appeared, and the solemn, noiseless march was continued. Colonel
Taylor, in his report of this engagement at White Oak Swamp, said: “Major
John S. Platner, and Captain Cole, of Company C, and Captain McNair, of
Company F, rendered themselves conspicuous in their efforts to get the
men into line of battle and under arms, where they nobly stood until
relieved by the order to fall back.” The following is an extract from a
report subsequently made by General Davidson: “In compliance with special
order No. 42, from 6th Army Corps, to forward any recommendations for
promotion, and the names of the officers and men deserving reward for
distinguished services, I have the honor to report as follows: Major John
S. Platner, Captain James McNair, Company F, and Captain C. H. Cole,
Company C, for gallant conduct at White Oak Swamp. Owing particularly to
the efforts of these officers, the men were formed in perfect order, and
enabled to hold their position under the terrific fire of the enemy.”

CHAPTER XVI.

So successfully had the pickets, who were left to cover the withdrawal,
performed their part, that it was not discovered by the enemy in time to
pursue. Before morning, however, a fresh danger encountered the Division,
which now constituted the rear of the army. Another portion of the enemy,
under Huger, had gained possession of the road ahead of us, thereby
cutting off the retreat. Some, nearly exhausted by the arduous labors of
the four days previous, were well nigh discouraged on receipt of this
intelligence. But General Smith was equal to the emergency, and instead
of pressing forward, as some of his officers advised, and attempting to
cut his way through to the river, seven miles distant, he turned off, and
making a circuit of twenty-two miles, completely eluded the foe.

In a conversation which occurred a few days afterwards, at Liberty Hall,
between General Jackson and Surgeon Dickinson, of the Thirty-third, who
had remained with his sick and wounded, Stonewall remarked, that “Huger
ought to be court-martialled for permitting Smith to escape, and Magruder
shot for his drunkenness and mismanagement at Malvern.” They were both
subsequently shelved. Jackson added, further, that Gen. McClellan had
out-generaled them, escaping with his army when it was just within their
grasp.

After debouching from the main thoroughfare a halt was ordered, and the
men, sinking down by the road-side, were soon fast asleep. But they were
immediately roused from their slumbers, and springing to their feet,
prepared to resist the enemy’s cavalry, who were reported to be advancing
on a charge. The alarm, however, proved to be groundless, having been
occasioned by some horses, which had got away from their sleepy riders,
dashing through the ranks. When the panic created by this circumstance
had subsided, the Division again moved forward rapidly, many of the
soldiers being so exhausted as to fall asleep, and mechanically move
along, until a halt in the line would throw them headlong against their
comrades in front. The memories of that fearful night march can never
be effaced from the brain of those who participated in it. An hour
after daylight the head of the column reached Malvern, when the boys,
mistaking some dead pines ahead for ship masts, gave vent to the wildest
demonstrations of joy, supposing that the river had been reached. It was,
however, but a short way off. Moving on a little distance further, the
troops were massed by Regiments in a large clearing, and permitted an
hour’s sleep. At the expiration of that time the Thirty-third was ordered
on picket in the woods at the right of Malvern Hills, where a portion
of the army was drawn up to receive an attack. Major Platner, still in
command of the Regiment, deployed all the Companies as skirmishers, every
other man being permitted to sleep.

Directly in the rear, the Vermont Brigade were employed in slashing
timber, and constructing a formidable abatis, behind which a line of
battle was formed, No openings were left, or other provisions made for
the escape of the Thirty-third, should the enemy appear, but they were
told to fire off their guns, and make their way back through the slashing
as best they could. The night was intensely dark, and the men, unable to
see or converse with each other, had a decidedly dreary time of it. About
three o’clock in the morning (Wednesday) an Aid appeared and ordered them
in. Owing to the darkness and obstacles some did not get back for several
hours.

The fierce battle of Malvern Hills was, in the meantime, being fought.
The line of battle was formed about eight o’clock in the morning
(Tuesday), General Franklin having the right, Generals Keyes and
Heintzelman the centre, and General Porter the left. General Sumner’s
Corps was held as a reserve. Our batteries were planted on the hills in
commanding positions. About nine o’clock the pursuing enemy made their
appearance and immediately opened a heavy artillery fire, which was
replied to by our guns, the gunboats Galena and Jacob Bell assisting. The
artillery duel was kept up until three o’clock in the afternoon, when the
enemy charged in solid column upon our batteries, but were repulsed with
terrible slaughter. Again and again they renewed the charge, but were
as often beaten back. Despairing of dislodging us with shot and shell,
or of storming our guns, they now advanced their infantry, who opened a
musketry fire, and the engagement became general along the whole line.
For three long hours the battle raged fiercely, neither side gaining any
material advantage. But at the end of this time reinforcements arrived
to the number of four Brigades, and decided the fortunes of the day.
The enemy were everywhere beaten back and put to flight, many of them
not stopping until they reached their defences. Some were at the time,
and have since been, of the opinion that our victorious forces could
have followed them into their capital. But when we consider the distance
intervening, the condition of our own troops, and that this was only
one wing of the rebel army that had met with defeat, it is scarcely
reasonable to conclude that the success could have been followed up
by the capture of Richmond. This terminated the series of engagements
connected with the retreat. Like Massena fleeing before Wellington,
General McClellan had again and again turned upon Lee, and as often
checked him in the pursuit.

After being ordered in from the picket line, the Thirty-third was
permitted a few hours’ rest, and then sent to the front to support
Ayers’ battery. The men had hardly taken their position behind the guns,
before they were ordered to move on, which they did in a furious storm.
Reaching a large wheat field, a portion of the army was found drawn up,
in a hollow square, with the trains in the centre, expecting an attack.
The troops were marched and counter-marched, and arranged to meet the
enemy, but they did not make their appearance. The Regiment here joined
the others of the Brigade under Colonel Taylor, and proceeded on towards
Harrison’s Landing. The water was in many places from six to eight inches
deep, the streams very much swollen, and various other circumstances
conspired to make the marching slow and tedious. The Thirty-third,
however, reached the landing about two o’clock in the afternoon, which
was on the old Harrison estate, and reminded the men very much of White
House Landing.

[Illustration: HARRISONS LANDING]

The river was full of gunboats and transports of every description. Many
of the boys were so famished that they did not wait for the commissary,
but swam out to the boats, and, clambering up the sides, procured
something to eat. Others were so exhausted that, without delaying for
food or shelter, they sank down in the mud, and were soon fast asleep.
Notwithstanding the excessive heat and innumerable number of bugs and
flies of every description, they found no difficulty in wooing Morpheus
after the severe and terrible exposures and hardships of the seven days
previous. On the next day, which was the 4th, General McClellan issued
the following address to the troops:

HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, CAMP NEAR
HARRISON’S LANDING, July 4th, 1862.

_Soldiers of the Army of the Potomac_:

Your achievements of the last ten days have illustrated the
valor and endurance of the American soldier. Attacked by
superior forces, and without hope of reinforcements, you have
succeeded in changing your base of operations by a flank
movement, always regarded as the most hazardous of military
expedients. You have saved all your material, all your trains,
and all your guns, except a few lost in battle, taking in
return, guns and colors from the enemy. Upon your march you
were assailed, day after day, with desperate fury, by men of
the same race and nation, skilfully massed and led. Under every
disadvantage of number, and necessarily of position also, you
have, in every conflict, beaten back your foes with enormous
slaughter. Your conduct ranks you among the celebrated armies
of history. No one will now question that each of you may
always with pride say, “I belong to the Army of the Potomac.”

You have reached the new base, complete in organization and
unimpaired in spirit. The enemy may, at any time, attack you.
We are prepared to meet them. I have personally established
your lines. Let them come, and we will convert their repulse
into a final defeat.

Your government is strengthening you with the resources of a
great people. On this, our Nation’s birthday, we declare to our
foes, who are rebels against the best interests of mankind,
that this army shall enter the capital of the so-called
Confederacy; that our National constitution shall prevail;
and that the Union, which can alone insure internal peace and
external security to each State, “must and shall be preserved,”
cost what it may in time, treasure, and blood.

GEO. B. McCLELLAN.

This stirring address was received with immense enthusiasm by the army.
During the day a national salute was fired at the headquarters of each
Army Corps, and immediately after the bands played various national airs.
General McClellan likewise visited all the troops in the afternoon, and
they paraded before him.

The position here was one of great beauty, the country being open,
rolling, and skirted with large and variegated forests. Beautiful
country residences, belonging to aristocratic owners, were seen in every
direction.

Saturday morning, 5th, Smith’s Division was sent back on the Charles
City Cross-roads, two and a half miles, to the support of General
Shields’ forces, which had been attacked by Texan cavalry. The rebels
were repulsed, and fled, leaving one gun in our possession. The Brigade
remained here, and pitched their tents in a very commanding though
unhealthy position. The water was frequently so stagnant that fish
could not live in it, floating lifeless to the top. The men immediately
commenced earthworks on the highlands in the vicinity of the Landing. The
Thirty-third assisted in the construction of an extensive fort, mounting
several 32-pounders. When completed, it presented a very formidable
appearance. An immense amount of slashing was also performed. It was a
fine sight to see a whole forest rapidly disappear before the sturdy
blows of a thousand choppers. While one Regiment used the axes, another
was posted in front to prevent the enemy’s sharpshooters from firing upon
them.

The men learned, with much satisfaction, soon after reaching the Landing,
of the capture of their old acquaintance, the Teaser, which surrendered
to the Union gunboat Mantanzas.

Much sickness prevailed among the camps, owing to the unhealthy
surroundings and impure water. Many died, and many more were taken
North, not, however, before the seeds of death had been implanted in
their constitutions. Each Company of the Thirty-third provided itself
with a well, and afterwards enjoyed the luxury of pure water. Everything
pertaining to a soldier’s living was furnished in abundance, after
affairs became settled, sweet bread, in addition to many other things,
being added to the bill of fare. While here, General Smith was confirmed
as a Brigadier General of Volunteers. He was likewise nominated for a
Major Generalship. General Davidson, recovering from the effects of the
sunstroke, resumed command of the Brigade, and Colonel Taylor returned
to his Regiment. One reconnoissance was made by him in the direction of
Richmond.

CHAPTER XVII.

Reinforcements began to come up the river, so that in a few days the army
numbered one hundred and twenty thousand men.

On the morning of the 8th President Lincoln arrived unexpectedly from
Fortress Monroe, and was welcomed with a salute of thirty-two guns. After
spending a few hours at Headquarters, he proceeded to review the various
commands, accompanied by General McClellan. As he rode along the lines,
and observed the thinned ranks and torn and tattered flags, he exhibited
much emotion. The review was not completed until 9 o’clock, the moon
shining brightly, and a cool, fresh breeze blowing from off the water.
General Halleck likewise made his appearance on the 24th, and inspected
the army.

The enemy soon began to show themselves on the opposite and higher bank
of the river, and in the course of a few days increased to the number of
several thousand. About midnight, on the 31st, they opened a vigorous
fire from three batteries on our shipping and camps. Many of the shells
struck in the vicinity of the Thirty-third. Our gunboats returned the
fire, and, with the assistance of the siege-guns, drove them away, at the
end of two hours. Only two men were killed, and twelve wounded, by this
night attack.

On the following morning eight hundred troops crossed the river in boats,
and burned all the buildings, and cut down the trees in the vicinity.

Monday, August 4th, a force consisting of infantry, cavalry and
artillery, under General Hooker, proceeded back to Malvern Hills,
and after a brief engagement re-occupied them, the enemy retreating.
They remained here until Wednesday, and then returned to camp. On the
following Friday, great rejoicing was occasioned in General Hooker’s
Division, on the reception of the news that he had been promoted to a
Major Generalship. The troops assembled en-masse at his headquarters, and
cheered vociferously for “Fighting Joe,” while various bands discoursed
national airs. Several hundred lighted candles were fixed in the
surrounding trees, imparting a beautiful effect to the scene. The same
day Colonel Taylor left for the north on recruiting service, taking with
him Lieutenant Corning and a Sergeant from each Company. Gen. Davidson
also departed, having been ordered to the Department of Missouri.
Lieutenant-Colonel Corning, being now senior officer of the Brigade,
assumed command of it.

A soldier who had run away from the Golden’s Farm fight, was paraded
before the Division with his head half-shaved, and a placard marked
“Coward,” suspended upon his back. He was also sentenced to forfeit
all back pay, and spend the remainder of his time of enlistment at the
Tortugas. All the Regiments were drawn up in line of battle, and the
culprit marched back and forth before them, while a band played “the
rogue’s march.”

Owing to the movements of the enemy in front of General Pope, unhealthy
location of the army at Harrison’s Landing, and because they had come to
regard the Peninsula route to Richmond impracticable, and lost confidence
in General McClellan’s capacity, the military authorities at Washington
decided, early in the month of August, to recall the army from the
Peninsula. General McClellan was strongly opposed to this, declaring to
them that if fifty thousand reinforcements were furnished him, he would
yet enter the rebel capital. His wishes, however, were not complied with,
and preparations for a “change of base” were commenced. Smith’s Division
received orders to be in readiness to march at daylight, Thursday,
August 14th. It did not move, however, until the following Saturday. All
the necessary preparations were conducted with secrecy and dispatch;
wooden guns were planted on the fort which the Thirty-third had assisted
in building, and sentinels of straw were posted a few feet apart on
the ramparts. All day Thursday and Friday, other portions of the army
marched by, the artillery and wagon trains proceeding at night. Generals
Porter’s, Keyes’, and Sumner’s Corps proceeded by the Charles City Court
House, and General Heintzelman’s by the Cole’s Ford route. The object of
the previous movement to Malvern was now explained, it having been made
to mislead the enemy, and cause them to think that another advance was
intended.

About four o’clock Saturday afternoon, Smith’s Division took up the
line of march. As the troops moved away, the enemy who, apparently for
the first time, had discovered the movement, drew near and fired for
some time at the sham pickets or sentinels, occasioning many humorous
remarks from the soldiers, such as, “They won’t drive them,” “Why don’t
you drop him, Mr. Rebel.” “How are you, sharp-shooter,” &c., &c. The
column was forty miles in length, General Porter, who was at the head,
having then reached Williamsburg. The Thirty-third proceeded by the river
road, and marching five miles the first night, encamped on a deserted
plantation. While halting by the way, General McClellan appeared, and
after addressing the men a few encouraging words, urged the necessity of
marching as rapidly as possible. The moon shone brightly, but the air
was chilly, and many who had thrown away their blankets suffered from
the cold and heavy dew. The following day, Sunday, the march was resumed
at six o’clock, and continued until three in the afternoon. The Regiment
marched seventeen miles, crossing the Chickahominy near its mouth on a
pontoon bridge—the longest ever constructed in this country—consisting of
ninety-six boats, anchored about twenty feet apart.

Among other craft lying here was the steamer Matamora, which had conveyed
a portion of the Thirty-third from Alexandria to Fortress Monroe. The
troops encamped in a wheat-field on an elevated spot about one-fourth
of a mile back from the river. All danger of an attack from the enemy
was now past, and they slept soundly after their long and wearisome
march. The country for miles back in the interior was very flat, almost
on a level with the river’s bank, and abounded in swamps and marshes.
Evidences of ruin and decay were seen all along the route. The orchards
had frequently been so neglected that a second growth of trees had sprung
up and grown through the limbs of the older ones, presenting an anomalous
sight. Col. Vegesack, who had been assigned to the 20th New York, now
took command of the Brigade, and Lieutenant-Colonel Corning returned to
the Regiment. Col. Vegesack, who had obtained a furlough from the Swedish
army to cross the water and fight in behalf of the Union, was a brave
and beloved officer. While the first battle of Fredericksburg was in
progress, he received an extension of time, and in announcing the fact to
his men on the field, added; “My soldiers, I fight from patriotism: you
fight from patriotism and for country; I expect that you will fight well.”

The next day the Regiment marched fifteen miles, passing through
Williamsburg. The inhabitants manifested in various ways their delight
at seeing the army retreating, which four months before had marched so
victoriously in the opposite direction. Marching by Fort Magruder and
the old battle-field, the Thirty-third bivouacked in a pleasant spot
three miles beyond. The troops rose early the next morning, and by
six o’clock were in motion. Proceeding through Yorktown, the Regiment
encamped near a grave-yard, two miles distant from the city, in which
two of General Washington’s Aids, killed in the first siege of Yorktown,
were buried. Officers and men now for the first time visited the city,
spending several hours in wandering through the streets, and examining
the heavy fortifications constructed by the enemy. General Van Allen
was in command of the place. Near to the fortifications was a “Union
Cemetery,” containing the graves of 300 Union soldiers, each of which was
adorned by a neat head-board, designating the name and Regiment of the
soldier. Wednesday the march was resumed at five o’clock, and continued
for ten miles, until Big Bethel was reached. At ten o’clock on the
following morning the Regiment arrived in Hampton. The various Divisions
of the army had now reached here, the entire retrograde movement having
been performed most successfully.

CHAPTER XVIII.

On the following day, the Thirty-third and other Regiments of the Third
Brigade embarked at Fortress Monroe, on board the steamers Vanderbilt
and Empire City, and came to anchor the same evening at Acquia Creek.
The design in sending them here was to reinforce General Burnside, who
had already arrived, and held Fredericksburg with a large force. As
affairs were assuming a threatening attitude around Washington, it was
deemed best, however, to withdraw all the troops from Fredericksburg and
vicinity. General Burnside, therefore, commenced evacuating the region
the same day that the Thirty-third arrived. The three bridges constructed
over the Rappahannock, the railroad, Quartermaster and commissary
buildings at Falmouth, were destroyed, the Fredericksburg machine-shop
and foundry blown up, and various other property laid in ruins. As the
last of the forces were leaving, a woman appeared, with three little
children clinging to her side, whom General Burnside recognized as a
prominent Union lady. He immediately remarked to her: “Have you anything
down to the bridge, madam?” “Only a bed and a few small articles, sir.”
Turning to one of his wagon-masters, he said, “Send down an ambulance,
wagon-master, and have them brought up and carried to the depot.” The
lady afterwards had the pleasure of being landed safely in Washington
with her children and effects. This was a little incident in itself, but
illustrates the character of the man.

The Thirty-third did not disembark, but proceeding on up to Alexandria,
went into camp near Fort Ellsworth, on the 24th, just five months from
the day it left for the Peninsula. Five months of active campaigning had
brought with it all the fortunes of war. Victory and defeat had anon
perched on our banners. New Generals had come and gone. Brave spirits
innumerable had been shot to death on the field, lain down in sickly
swamps to die, or breathed their life away in northern hospitals or
homes. The retrospect was not a cheerful one.

The other Regiments of Franklin’s Corps arrived during the same day, on
the Daniel Webster and other transports.

General Pope’s army was in the meantime actively engaged.

Saturday, August 9th, the battle of Cedar Mountain was fought between
Generals Banks and Jackson, which can hardly be claimed as a victory for
the Federal arms, though the subsequent retreat of the enemy left us in
possession of the field.

Wednesday, 13th, General Buford’s Cavalry pushed on further south, as far
as Orange Court House, capturing many wounded who had been abandoned.

Sunday, 17th, the army encamped along the banks of the Rapidan.

Wednesday, 20th, General Pope and his entire command crossed to the north
bank of the river, and during the same day Jackson, who had been heavily
reinforced from Lee’s army, appeared at several of the fords, and opened
a brisk and lengthy artillery fire. Opposing batteries were planted
along the river at different points for a distance of fifteen miles. No
advantage resulted to the enemy from this prolonged artillery duel. They
succeeded, however, in throwing a body of cavalry across one of the fords
at the extreme left of our lines, which was met by a corresponding force.
A severe conflict ensued, neither party being the victors.

Saturday, 23rd, the rebels made a spirited attack on Rappahannock
Station, compelling us to abandon it. The bridge over the Rappahannock at
that point was burned, and the abutments blown up.

Monday, 25th, the entire left wing of the rebel army crossed the river at
Warrenton Springs, and General Pope immediately decided upon abandoning
the line of the Rappahannock.

Tuesday, 26th, Ewell, with a part of Jackson’s command, appeared
at Bristow Station, in Pope’s rear, and destroyed two bridges, two
locomotives, and fifty cars, en route back to Alexandria from Warrenton
Junction, whither they had conveyed General Hooker’s Division a few
hours previous. Leaving Bristow Station, Ewell proceeded to Manassas
Junction, and burnt one hundred more cars, heavily laden with ammunition
and supplies. He also destroyed the bridge over Bull Run, and retreated
to Hay Market, closely pursued by Hooker and Kearney. About the same
time Longstreet’s corps forced a passage through Thoroughfare Gap, after
meeting with a stubborn resistance from General King’s Division.

On abandoning the Rappahannock, General Pope had marched rapidly back,
in three columns, from Warrenton and Warrenton Junction, and disposed
his forces in the following manner. The Corps of McDowell and Sigel and
the Pennsylvania Reserves, under Reynolds, were moved to Gainesville.
Reno and Kearney were directed upon Greenwich, while Hooker’s Division
was sent against Ewell along the railroad. These dispositions, General
Halleck tells us, were well planned, but were unfortunately too late,
as a large detachment of Lee’s army was already east of Thoroughfare
Gap. General Porter was ordered to be at Bristow Station by daylight on
the morning of the 28th, but not obeying the order, his Corps did not
participate in the battles of the 28th and 29th. Heintzelman’s Corps
pressed forward to Manassas on the morning of the 28th, and forced
Jackson to retreat across Bull Run by the Centreville turnpike. McDowell
had succeeded in checking Lee at Thoroughfare Gap, but the latter took
the road to New Market, and hastened to the relief of Jackson, who was
now in rapid retreat. A portion of McDowell’s corps encountered the
retreating column on the afternoon of the 28th, near Warrenton turnpike,
and a severe but successful battle ensued.

Friday, 29th, Jackson was again attacked near the old battle ground
of July 1861, when a heavy engagement ensued. Sigel, who had arrived,
held the extreme right of our lines. The enemy endeavored to turn his
position, but were repulsed three times. Fighting continued until dark,
at which time the rebels had been driven one mile. General Pope, in his
official report of this battle, wrote:

“We fought a terrific battle here yesterday with the combined forces of
the enemy, which lasted with continuous fury, from daylight until after
dark, by which time the enemy was driven from the field which we now
occupy. Our troops are too much exhausted to push matters, but I shall
do so in the course of the morning, as soon as Fitz-John Porter’s Corps
comes up from Manassas.”

Upon the following day our forces were arranged as follows: Heintzelman,
extreme right; Porter and McDowell, centre; and Banks, extreme left.
Sigel was held as a reserve in the rear of Porter. We renewed the battle
at 7 o’clock, A. M. Firing was kept up on both sides until one o’clock,
when the rebels charged in solid column upon our centre. They were at
first repulsed, but again advancing in six columns, McDowell’s troops
gave away. The centre now being broken, the wings were compelled to fall
back, when a perfect rout ensued. Officers and men, alike, rushed back,
pell mell, in the direction of Washington, as fast as their legs would
carry them. Reaching Bull Run they were temporarily rallied and held the
advance of the enemy in check, but again pushing on, they did not stop
until within sight of Centreville.

Returning to General Franklin’s command, the Thirty-third, together with
the other Regiments of the Corps, received marching orders on the 28th.
Tents were struck, rations provided, and everything got in readiness
to hasten to the support of Pope. But the movement did not commence,
and at sunset the tents were re-pitched. Orders came again, however, at
ten o’clock, to be ready to march on the following morning. The Third
Brigade was in readiness at six o’clock, but, proceeding on to the camps
of the remaining portions of the Corps, saw but little indication of a
move. Tents remained standing, unharnessed artillery horses were eating
their grain, and other evidences of an intended delay were apparent.
After the lapse of two hours, the Corps took up the line of march, and
proceeding through Annandale, halted at eleven o’clock _for the day_,
after having made a distance of _six and one half miles_. The next
morning the march was resumed at eight o’clock. On nearing Fairfax Court
House, the artillery firing of General Pope could be distinctly heard,
and the troops, knowing that he must be in need of reinforcements, were
anxious to push rapidly forward. But they were moved along at a snail
pace. Arriving at Cub Run, two miles beyond Centreville, large numbers
of wounded men, stragglers and wagons were met going to the rear. While
the Thirty-third was fording Cub Run, “we were ordered,” writes the
Lieutenant-Colonel, “to counter-march. Our army had given way and the
hellish intentions of some Generals had been accomplished. Pope had been
defeated.” The Brigade returned to Centreville, reaching there about ten
o’clock at night. Lieutenant-Colonel Corning was immediately ordered to
proceed with the Thirty-third and Seventh Maine, to a point two miles
to the rear, to stop the stragglers, who were now hurrying towards the
capital by whole Brigades. The Regiments were posted across the road,
where they remained until the following morning, halting and turning
back, at the point of the bayonet, a large number of the panic-stricken
fugitives. Being relieved, they returned again to Centreville, and took
up position in one of the lines of battle formed by the Corps to cover
the retreat. Under protection of a flag of truce, some sixty ambulances
proceeded to the battle-field and brought off about half of our wounded,
who had lain since Saturday in the open air, exposed to the broiling sun,
and fierce storm which prevailed Sunday evening. The poor fellows were in
a terrible condition, having been deserted by the surgeons, who, like the
rest of the army, were panic-stricken and had fled. Nearly two hundred of
them were left, the flag of truce expiring before they could be brought
away. Just at nightfall (Monday) a portion of the enemy succeeded in
getting in our rear, between Centreville and Fairfax, and fell upon the
supply trains, which were withdrawing to Alexandria. General Stevens was
immediately sent back from the former place, and succeeded in driving
the enemy away, though losing his own life. He fell at the head of his
Brigade, pierced through the breast by a minie-ball. Later in the evening
the lion-hearted Kearney was also killed. It was his habit, like that
of Stonewall Jackson’s, to ride round his lines after the troops were
asleep, and inspect them closely, satisfying himself that the pickets
were doing their duty. Not unfrequently he would start off in this manner
alone, and be absent for hours, making himself fully acquainted with
everything that was transpiring along the lines. It was while out on such
a tour of inspection, Monday night, that he was shot dead by a rebel
picket, who observed him riding along, from a distance. His death, as
well as that of General Stevens, was universally lamented.

[Illustration: Vienna, 15 miles from Alexandria.]

The entire army now fell back to the fortifications around Alexandria.
The Thirty-third left the front about seven o’clock Monday evening,
halting at two o’clock on the following morning, one mile west of Fairfax
Court House. The roads were full of troops and wagon trains, and the
night was intensely dark, which added to the confusion. After sleeping
two hours, the Division again moved back to the front, and constituted
the rear guard of the retreating forces. About ten o’clock it was
withdrawn and proceeded towards Alexandria, reaching the old camping
ground at ten o’clock in the evening.

So ended the second series of Bull Run engagements. Owing to the timidity
and lack of confidence in the people, which have led the military
authorities at Washington, from the commencement of the war, to withhold
unfavorable intelligence, the country has never comprehended the extent
of the disaster which resulted from this week of battles. Our arms
unquestionably suffered the severest reverse which has yet befallen them.
In addition to the loss of seventy-five cannon and large quantities of
small arms, equipments, supplies, etc., there must have been fully twenty
thousand Federal troops killed, wounded and taken prisoners.

Neither has the country comprehended the rightful causes of this
disaster. We believe that it was occasioned solely by the jealousy of
military officers, and not through incapacity on the part of Gen. Pope.
No sooner was he appointed to the command of the Army of Virginia, and
large forces placed under him, than an emulous spirit manifested itself
among the Generals of the Army of the Peninsula. When he issued the
injudicious address to his troops, announcing that his headquarters were
to be in the saddle, and that they were not to be employed in seeking out
lines of retreat, this spirit was still further developed. Finally, when
the Peninsular forces were recalled to the capital and placed under Pope,
and Gen. McClellan left in command of the fortifications simply, several
of his Generals deliberately, we believe, plotted the new leader’s ruin.
Gen. Porter was unquestionably the most guilty one of the number, and
merited a severer punishment than has been meted out to him. This was
the general opinion entertained in the army, outside of his own Corps.
However much they loved and admired Gen. McClellan, the troops came to
regard his pet, Gen. Fitz-John Porter, with distrust and suspicion. Had
he obeyed orders, Gen. Pope informs us that the enemy would have been
completely routed.

No satisfactory reasons have ever been given for the late advance and
slow march of Gen. Franklin’s Corps from Alexandria to the scene of
operations, when it was so much needed. The fact of his never having been
called to account for it, is, however, sufficient reason for asserting
that Gen. Franklin was not responsible for the delay. He was too much
of a patriot, too much of a soldier, to be guilty of any machinations
against a brother officer and his country. Great injustice has been done
him by associating his name with Gen. Porter’s.

The conduct and correspondence of Gen. McClellan all go to prove that
he neither shared in nor countenanced that spirit of rivalry which
cost the country so much blood and treasure. Gen. Pope’s plans were
well conceived, and if they had been carried out, would doubtless have
resulted in a substantial victory. However questionable his veracity, we
cannot withhold from him the meed of having displayed good generalship in
the East as well as in the West.

CHAPTER XIX.

General McClellan Restored to Command.—Re-organization of
the Army.—Advance of the Enemy into Maryland.—March from
Washington.—Battle of Crampton’s Pass.—Harper’s Ferry
Surrendered.

Soon after the troops fell back, Gen. Pope was relieved, at his own
request, and Gen. McClellan re-instated as Major General commanding. He
immediately commenced the labor of re-organizing the army. The lull which
followed, and absence of the enemy from our immediate front, boded no
good. The news, therefore, which soon reached Washington, that the rebels
had made their appearance near Edward’s Ferry, was not wholly unexpected.
Friday night, Sept. 5th, they crossed the Potomac and occupied Frederick
City with a heavy force, destroying the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad for
several miles, and cutting off communication with Harper’s Ferry and
Martinsburg, where considerable bodies of our troops were stationed. Gen.
Lee’s plan, he afterwards stated, in crossing the river, was to threaten
Baltimore, Washington and Harrisburg at the same time, thereby diverting
the attention of our authorities while he encircled and captured the
above forces. Gen. McClellan immediately pushed forward to meet him.

[Illustration: SUGAR-LOAF MOUNTAIN, MARYLAND.]

Saturday evening, Sept. 6th, Franklin’s Corps crossed the Long Bridge,
followed by Sumner’s and Hooker’s (late McDowell’s), and proceeded up
the Maryland side of the river. All night long the solid, heavy tramp of
troops could be heard through the streets of the capital.

The Thirty-third passed up Pennsylvania Avenue about 7 o’clock, and
marching until 2 o’clock Sunday morning, halted at Tanlytown. The march
was resumed at 5 o’clock P. M., and continued for six miles.

Monday, Sept. 8th, marched through Rockville, halting one mile west of
the place. Many of the knapsacks were left here, and afterwards sent
back to Washington. Resuming the march, bivouacked four miles east of
Darnestown.

Tuesday, Sept. 9th, moved at 9 o’clock A. M., and encamped near Seneca
Creek. The weather was very warm and roads dusty, but, relieved of their
knapsacks and other effects, the soldiers suffered comparatively little.

Thursday, Sept. 11th, marched at 9 o’clock, A. M., and halted about noon
between Barnsville and Sugar Loaf Mountain.

Friday, Sept. 12th, marched at 9 A. M., encamping near Monocacy Bridge,
which had been destroyed by the enemy, but was now rebuilt. The same
day our advance, under Gen. Burnside, entered Frederick, the people
turning out en masse to welcome them. Just before reaching the city they
encountered a Brigade of rebel cavalry, under Fitzhugh Lee, whipping and
driving them before them in gallant style.

Crossing the bridge upon the following morning, Lieut.-Col. Corning was
ordered forward with the Thirty-third and Twentieth New York, to drive
the enemy out of Jefferson’s Pass, an opening through the range of
mountains extending southeast of and nearly parallel with the Blue Ridge.

Doffing such wearing apparel and equipments as were not necessary, the
men pressed rapidly forward. Their dark blue uniforms and glistening
bayonets soon appeared among the trees and green foliage of the mountain
side, as they moved upward, scaling rocky ledges, and clinging hold
of shrubs and branches, to steady their footing. The enemy, who were
posted along the summit, hastily fled as they drew near, leaving it
in their possession. A magnificent view presented itself from here.
Stretching far away in every direction, were rich fields of grain,
ripening into maturity, thousands of cattle feeding on the green hills,
little villages and farm houses dotting the landscape, the church spires
of Frederick looming up in the distance, and at the base of the Blue
Mountains immense rebel trains, protected from attack by the frowning
guns above. Descending the opposite side of the mountain, the two
Regiments deployed as skirmishers, and moving forward a mile beyond the
beautiful village of Jefferson, picketed for the night. All along the
route they were enthusiastically received by the Marylanders. Fair maids
plucked the richest flowers from their gardens, and clustering them
in rich bouquets, placed them in the hands of the brave New Yorkers.
Grave matrons, with ruddy daughters, like Angels of Mercy, came to
the gates by the road-side with cups of milk and water to refresh the
thirsty soldiers. Such a reception was hardly expected, and was the more
appreciated, after the long and unpleasant experiences among the rebel
men and women of Virginia. The remainder of the Division came up here and
rested for the night.

Heavy firing was heard in the direction of Harper’s Ferry. While passing
through Jefferson much merriment was occasioned by the chasing of a rebel
cavalryman. Seeing him lagging behind, one of our troopers, clapping
spurs to his horse, started in hot pursuit, yelling and screaming at the
top of his voice, as he rode. He continued to gain on the gray-back,
and when within a few yards, discharged his carbine and revolver
simultaneously at him, which so alarmed the fugitive that he wheeled,
and at once gave himself up. A little further on, Col. Irwin, of the
Forty-ninth Pennsylvania, who had now assumed command of the Brigade,
took after five rebel videttes, and riding into their midst with a
revolver in each hand, compelled three of them to surrender.

When our forces advanced to Frederick, the enemy retreated on two
turnpikes diverging from the city, and running through cuts in the Blue
Ridge, six miles apart, and known as the South Mountain, or Turner’s
Pass, near Middletown, and Crampton’s Pass, near Burkettsville. Having
fortified these and the surrounding hill-tops, they waited our approach.
Gen. McClellan, after reviewing the situation for a short time, decided
upon storming these positions. To Gen. Franklin he assigned the duty of
taking Crampton’s Pass, while he superintended operations personally at
Turner’s.

The Sixth Corps moved forward from the vicinity of Jefferson Sunday
morning, and on nearing Burkettsville, was arranged for the attack. The
enemy seeing this, opened a heavy fire from the guns planted on the
heights, but the troops pressed rapidly forward on the double-quick over
the ploughed fields and meadows, until the village was reached, when they
halted in the streets. The Thirty-third lost but one man while running
the gauntlet of the rebel batteries. Though shot and shell were flying
in every direction, the citizens came out of their houses, waved their
handkerchiefs, cheered for the “Union Boys,” and brought them food and
drink. After resting for a few moments, the advance was again sounded,
and Slocum’s Division moved to the right of the turnpike and engaged
the enemy, while Gen. Brooks, supported by the Thirty-third and other
Regiments of the Third Brigade, marched directly up the road. About 3
o’clock Slocum reached the Pass, and drove the enemy from it, after a
hard fought battle. Brooks’ column immediately came on, and dashing
up the woody summit, charged the battery at the left of the Pass and
captured two guns, together with numerous prisoners. Among the number
was Col. Lamar, of the Eighth Georgia, who had previously been taken at
the battle of Golden’s Farm and paroled. It now being dark, the troops
retraced their steps to the Pass, and moving down the west side of the
mountain, bivouacked at the foot in Pleasant Valley. Gens. Hooker and
Reno had, in the meantime, stormed the South Mountain gorge, though in
doing so the latter lost his life.

Monday morning, the Sixth Corps stood to arms at sunrise, and prepared to
march to the relief of Harper’s Ferry. It was soon ascertained, however,
that Col. Miles had surrendered that place, and the men went into camp
again. This intelligence so affected Gen. McClellan as to cause him to
shed tears. Tuesday, the Corps remained in Pleasant Valley.

CHAPTER XX.

THE BATTLE OF ANTIETAM, FOUGHT WEDNESDAY, SEPT. 17TH.

The battle of Antietam was the first substantial victory which crowned
the labors of the Army of the Potomac. Williamsburg, Fair Oaks and
Malvern were all victories, but productive of no immediate results.
Fought on ground of the enemy’s choosing, and under the disadvantages
which always attend the assailing party, it was a decisive struggle,
stemming the tide of invasion and rolling back to their rebellious
territory Lee’s boasted legions, the

“Ragged multitude
Of hinds and peasants, rude and merciless,”

who had come to “free” “My Maryland.” A single regret is associated with
Antietam: that the enemy, defeated and driven back, were not followed up
and annihilated.

[Illustration: ANTIETAM.

Straw Stacks, with Wounded.
Position of Thirty-Third when attacked.
Rickett’s Battery.]

After being driven from the mountain passes, Gen. Lee withdrew his forces
from the vicinity of the Blue Ridge, Boonsboro and Hagerstown, and
concentrated them near Sharpsburg, in horse-shoe shaped lines, the heels
resting near the Potomac. Gen. McClellan followed with his entire army,
save Couch’s Division and Franklin’s Command, which having been detached
for the relief of Harper’s Ferry, were several miles in the rear.

The valley in which the conflict occurred lies directly west of the spur
of the Blue Ridge known as South Mountain, and comprises one of the most
delightful portions of Maryland. Looking down from the Highlands, the
eye fell upon little villages, crowning eminences or nestling in dells;
farm houses standing out boldly on the hill-tops, or half-hidden down
the woody slopes; yellow fields of grain, green pastures and sombre
fallows; luxuriant orchards and groves of maple, interspersed with oak;
the tortuous Antietam, forming in its serpentine windings numerous
miniature islands; lesser streams sparkling in the sunlight, leaping
and babbling down the mountain side, or flowing noiselessly through the
verdant meadows—the whole comprising a landscape of surpassing beauty and
loveliness.

Down on this fair valley settled the “horrid cloud” called battle.
Over this gorgeous patch-work of nature rolled the “hot elements of
destruction.”

Monday afternoon and Tuesday were spent by Gen. McClellan in
reconnoitring the enemy’s position, and establishing his own. He likewise
devoted considerable time to examining the topography of the region.
“Two hostile armies,” a recent writer observes, “on a battle-field, are
two wrestlers—one tries to throw the other; they cling to everything;
a thicket is a basis; for want of a village to support it, a Regiment
gives way; a fall in the plain, a transverse hedge in a good position,
a wood, a ravine, may arrest the heel of that column which is called
an army, and prevent its slipping. The one who leaves the field is
beaten, and hence the necessity for the responsible Chief to examine
the smallest clump of trees, and the slightest rise in the ground.” No
General ever realized the truth of the above more than Gen. McClellan,
and it was accordingly his wont to inspect minutely the ground chosen for
battle. Before Tuesday noon he had familiarized himself with the plan of
“Antietam,” examined the woods, fields, hills, dales and streams which it
embraced, selected the commanding positions for his artillery, and marked
out the level spots where infantry could be manœuvred to advantage.

As fast as the troops came streaming down from the mountain, they moved
to the various points assigned them. It was an inspiring sight, those
long shining lines, pouring down through the woods and fields, like
“living threads that went to weave themselves into the glorious tapestry
of our nation’s history.”

There was the chivalric Burnside, leading the conquerors of Roanoke and
Newbern—the Ninth Army Corps—which he loved so well. Further to the right
came Porter, with his Regulars and well filled ranks of Volunteers. Still
further on appeared the brave old Sumner, whose highest wish was to die
with the harness on—followed by troops who adored the hero of Fair Oaks,
if possible, more than their Chief.

In the rear rode the gallant Mansfield, who, tired of inactivity, had
exchanged the ease of court duty at the capital for the command of Banks’
Corps, fresh from the gory fields of Cedar Mountain and Bull Run. Hither
was he come to uncover to the storm his head, now silvered o’er by the
frosts of nearly sixty winters, and die while cheering forward his men on
a charge. And there too was the courageous Hooker, deploying far away to
the right his battle-scarred veterans.

During Tuesday there was heavy skirmishing between the infantry, and
considerable artillery firing, but no general engagement took place.
Meanwhile Lee was reinforced by Jackson’s Corps of thirty thousand men,
who, after having taken possession of Harper’s Ferry, moved rapidly back
up the Virginia side of the Potomac and crossed over at the fords near
Sharpsburg. Aware, as he now was, of his superiority in numbers and
position, the rebel chief calmly awaited our attack.

The dawn of Wednesday found the Federal army arranged in much the same
manner as the day previous, Hooker on the right, supported by Mansfield,
then Sumner, then Porter on a commanding eminence, as a reserve, and
lastly Burnside, on the extreme left.

The line extended between four and five miles. The rebel left was in
the woods, directly in front of our right, and their forces were posted
across the valley between us and Sharpsburg, and very nearly parallel
with our own. Our artillery was planted behind the crests of the various
hillocks, ready to be run up and fire at a moment’s notice.

To Gen. Hooker had been assigned the honor of opening the great combat.
During the night previous he had crossed the Antietam on the Hagerstown
road, and gained a position on the right bank of that stream, which
curved round in front of our forces.

He was in the saddle before daylight, and the rising sun shone upon his
troops moving forward in battle array—the right of our lines sweeping
round towards the Potomac. They proceeded but a short distance before
encountering the enemy, drawn up to receive them, and soon the profound
stillness which precedes a battle was broken, and Saxon was pitted
against Saxon in the contest of death.

Steadily the brave fellows pressed forward over the wooded and uneven
ground, regardless of the infantry and artillery fire which was
concentrated upon them from several points, and sweeping through the
cornfields and grove at the right of the Sharpsburg turnpike, bore down
with irresistible fury upon the rebel lines.

They stood the shock but a moment, and then the swarthy foe fell back in
disorder, closely followed by our victorious boys, who made the welkin
ring with their shouts and cheers. But now come reinforcements for the
enemy, and our troops are forced back from the ground which they have so
gallantly won. For a moment it seems as if Hooker will be overpowered,
so heavily has the enemy’s left been reinforced, but the timely arrival
of Mansfield stems the tide of rebel success. The two commands are
massed together, and together resist the onslaughts of the enemy. There
is as yet no fighting elsewhere. All the energy, skill and force of the
respective commanders are, for the time being, centred on this point.
Hither all eyes are turned. Ten o’clock finds the troops still fiercely
engaged. Both Hooker and Mansfield are lost to them. Gen. McClellan soon
arrives, inspiring the men by his presence. A few moments later Sumner
comes up with his whole Corps to the relief of those who have been
fighting for three hours.

His troops suffer severely. It was true he exposed them—unnecessarily
some thought—but no more than he exposed himself. Wherever the conflict
waxed hottest, there he was to be seen riding to and fro, brandishing
his sword and cheering forward his men, his head uncovered and his long
silver locks streaming in the breeze. French, Richardson, Kimball and
other brave spirits were with him, seconding his commands.

The gallant young Howard, who laid aside his ministerial robes to lose an
arm at Fair Oaks Roads, leads Burn’s old Brigade on a charge. Close by
appears the intrepid Meagher, double-quicking his Irish braves through
a field of corn, and the enemy, who have again commenced advancing, are
checked. Our reserve artillery are now trained upon them, and

“Like a plow in the fallow through them
Plow the Northern ball,”

creating wide gaps and producing fearful carnage in their ranks. But
determined on breaking this part of our line, Gen. Lee continued to mass
his forces here, and portions of Sumner’s troops, weary and exhausted,
began to recede.

It was now a most critical moment—Mansfield killed, Hooker wounded,
Sedgwick, Richardson and Crawford carried bleeding from the field,—the
enemy pressing on in overwhelming numbers,—our own troops giving
way,—what should we have done had not Franklin arrived at this juncture
from Pleasant Valley with two fresh Divisions?

The force had left Pleasant Valley at daylight, and marched rapidly to
the scene of action. The Third Brigade, with two others, immediately
pressing forward, put the enemy to flight, and established the lines
far in advance of where they had been at the opening of the fight.
This brilliant success cost us, however, many casualties. Fifty were
killed and wounded in the Thirty-third alone; among the former was
Sergeant-Major George W. Bassett, a brave and beloved officer. He was
shot through the head, after bearing Lieut. Mix from the field, seriously
wounded through the thigh. Captain Gifford and Lieutenant King were
also wounded. Lieutenant-Colonel Corning’s horse was hit three times,
and Major Platner’s killed. The Thirty-third, and other Regiments of
Franklin’s Corps sent forward, held their position during the remainder
of the contest. The fighting on the left did not commence until later
in the day, and it was noon before the fire of musketry announced that
the infantry were engaged in that direction. The first advance was made
down the slope of a hill, to a bridge which crossed the Antietam. Beyond
the stream the enemy were so posted as to sweep the bridge with a severe
musketry fire. After an hour or two of fighting for its possession, a
charge was ordered, and the structure carried at the point of the bayonet.

Once across the creek, General Burnside found the rebels in a new
position of great strength. Against this position he advanced at once,
and Gens. Cox, Wilcox and Sturges soon occupied the hill. No sooner,
however, had they appeared on the summit, than the opposing artillery
rendered it untenable. They, therefore, relinquished it, but so planted
their guns that the enemy could not reoccupy it.

The rebel infantry now appeared, as they had done earlier in the day, on
the right, in overwhelming numbers, and attempted to drive back Burnside.
Being sorely pressed he sent to Gen. McClellan for reinforcements. “Tell
Burnside that I can furnish him no more troops.” (What was Porter doing
all this time?) “But, General,” answers the aid, “Gen. Burnside is being
crushed, and before I get back may be overpowered.” “Tell Gen. Burnside,”
Gen. McClellan once more sternly replies, “that he must maintain his
position at all hazards and at whatever cost.” Lieut. French galloped
back to his General with this verbal communication, and from that time
the warm intimacy existing between McClellan and Burnside—an intimacy
which had sprung up when they were chums together in civil life—was
ended. Gen. Burnside felt, and justly too, that some of the fresh and
well trained troops belonging to Porter should have been sent to his
assistance. He withstood the shock but a few moments, losing very
heavily, and then withdrew from the extreme position which he had gained
near Sharpsburg to one slightly in rear of it. He, however, held his bank
of the river completely, and maintained much ground beyond it, which he
had taken from the enemy.

Night closed upon the scene, preventing further operations, and our
victorious troops slept on the battle-field.

A guard of three officers, nine Sergeants and thirty men from the
Thirty-third were posted in front of the Regiment, and after dark
moved forward to within a hundred yards of the enemy. Towards morning
the officer of the guard informed Lieut. Col. Corning that the rebels
were moving artillery back by hand. He immediately reported this to
headquarters, and in the morning sent Lieut. Carter to Gen. Smith to
announce to him in person that he had heard artillery moving to the rear,
and perceived other indications of a retreat on the part of the enemy. An
hour later they could be seen from Burnside’s position moving back to the
river. The men were impatient to dash after them and end the war. Where
was McClellan that he did not give orders to renew the conflict? No such
orders came. About noon the Third Brigade was relieved by Cochrane’s of
Couch’s Division. The afternoon passed as had the forenoon, no offensive
demonstrations being made by us. The rebels kept up a brisk fire from
their skirmish line, which fact was, after our Peninsular experience, an
additional evidence to us that they were retiring. About noon, on the
following day (Friday), our skirmishers moved forward, and discovered
that the enemy had all crossed to the Virginia side of the Potomac. The
whole army was now put in motion and encamped near the bank of the river.
Gen. McClellan has been severely censured for thus permitting the enemy
to slip through his fingers, but he committed no greater blunder than
did Lee in afterwards allowing Burnside to escape at Fredericksburg and
Hooker at Chancellorsville.

CHAPTER XXI.

Appearance of the Field after the strife.—Union Losses
and Captures.—Bravery of the Raw Levies.—The Thirty-third
complimented by the Brigade Commander.

One forgets the horrors of war in the roar of artillery and shock of
contending thousands, but when the field is afterwards surveyed, we
realize how fearful, how terrible is the calamity. The falling back of
the enemy left the battle-field of Antietam in our possession, with all
its heart-rending and melancholy scenes. Scattered over a space of four
miles, were men with uniforms of blue, and uniforms of gray, exhibiting
all the frightful mutilations which the human body can suffer.

Shot through the head, shot through the body, shot through the limbs,
shot to the death, they lay stretched out together, wherever the surging
to and fro of the contending armies had marked the line of battle.
Approaching the field from the direction of Hagerstown, the first
evidences of the conflict are seen, in a small grove which has been cut
to pieces by a hurricane of shot, and shell. Close by appears the debris
of a once elegant farm-house, literally shot down by our guns. Near the
adjoining barn are several dead animals, killed in their stalls, or while
grazing in the pastures. Advancing further, the fences by the road-side
are completely riddled with bullets. Here, for several moments, two
contending Regiments fought, divided from each other only by the width of
the road, until both were nearly annihilated.

Many, who fell forward on the fences, still remain in a standing
posture, grasping in death the rails which had afforded them so frail a
protection. Others lie stretched out upon the ground, fiercely clenching
their muskets, and with countenances exhibiting all the savageness and
ferocity which mark the warrior in the strife. Several of the wounded
have crawled close into the fence corners to avoid the hot sun, or lain
themselves out on a pallet of straw, gathered by their own hands from
a stack close by. Of this number is a North Carolinian, who on being
informed, as he is carried away to the hospital, that the wound is
very severe, replies, “Cut off my leg, for, if you do not, I shall be
exchanged, and again forced to fight against the old flag, which I have
never ceased to love.”

Further on is a Federal soldier, who, though he has lost a leg, is
consoling himself with the prospect of soon being in the bosom of his
family. Alas for the poor New York boy lying near! no sight of home will
ever greet him, for the death film already dims his eye, and the clammy
sweat is gathering upon his brow.

To the left and rear of this, is the corn-field through which the Irish
Brigade so gallantly charged, when Sumner went to the relief of Hooker.
The mangled corpses lie in heaps among the tall, bare stalks, shorn of
their leaves, as if by a hail-storm. One long row of rebel dead lie
in the outskirts of the field, almost as straight, and regular, as if
they had fallen at dress parade. They were drawn up here to resist the
charging party, who, reserving their fire until reaching the corn, then
discharged a volley, which bore down almost the whole line.

Returning to the road and following on towards Sharpsburg, we come to
the little elevation on which several rebel batteries were planted.
Numerous are the evidences of the terribleness of our fire, when it was
concentrated upon them, as the battle progressed. Dead cannoniers, dead
infantrymen, and dead horses; exploded caissons, broken wheels, and
fractured limbers; muskets, revolvers, and stilettos; round shot, solid
shot and case shot, scattered promiscuously together! Could mortal live
under such a concentrated fire? How did they remain and live so long?

In the rear of here is another corn-field filled with the dead and dying
of the enemy. A solid shot has completely beheaded one and passing
through the body of another left a fearful wound, from which the bowels
are protruding. Stopping to draw a bucket of water from the well close
by, we observe two more who were apparently shot while lying concealed
behind the sweep. The dwelling house is deserted and the barn in ruins;
smoke still rising from the mass of smouldering grain. Returning again
to the road and entering “Bloody Lane,” the most appalling sight of all
meets our eye. Here our boys succeeded in getting a cross fire on the
rebels, and they lie in heaps from one end of the lane to the other.
Retreat, they could not, surrender they would not, and only eighteen
remain uninjured of the Regiment stationed in the defile.

The pioneers have already arrived and commenced burying the dead in long
trenches. At the head of one of these is a rough pine board bearing the
inscription, “142 dead rebels buried here.” Pursuing our way through
the fields, past the ruins of a dwelling destroyed by our shell, and
a small church perforated with bullets, we arrive in front of the
position occupied by the Thirty-third. A windrow of dead and dying
rebels lie here. The Chaplain is kneeling in prayer with a young South
Carolinian, who was shot through the hip and afterwards had his arm
broken and fingers taken off by a shell, as he lay stretched upon his
back. There are pools of blood all around, and we have to pick our way
carefully to avoid tramping upon the prostrate forms. Cries for water,
water, are heard in every direction, mingled with the moans of the poor
unfortunates, who are breathing their life away.

Passing further on to the left, the same gory sights meet the eye. The
large number of killed and wounded in the vicinity of Antietam bridge,
testify to the fierceness of General Burnside’s struggle for its
possession. The woods here, as at the right of the line, are torn and
shivered by shell. Clasped firmly round a small sapling is a confederate
with a bullet through his brain. He evidently caught at this tree, when
falling, and so firm was his grasp that death has failed to relax it. At
the foot of another is stretched a Union soldier wearing a breast-plate.
A small depression made by a ball, shows it to have once saved his life,
but a second bullet, though not perforating the plate and entering his
breast, has glanced upward and passing through his chin inflicted a death
wound.

Leaving the battle-field with its gastly sights, we arrive at the village
of Sharpsburg to find fresh evidences of the conflict. Buildings burned
or perforated with minie and shell, churches filled with abandoned
confederate wounded, disabled horses running loose about the streets, and
knapsacks, guns and equipments thrown away in the hasty flight of their
owners. Antietam was a sorry day for the enemy.

The following are extracts from the report made by the Third Brigade
commander immediately succeeding the battle. “A severe, unexpected
volley from the woods on our right struck full on the Thirty-third and
Seventy-seventh, which staggered them for a moment, but they soon closed
up, faced by the rear rank, and formed in a close and scorching fire,
driving back and scattering the enemy at this point.” ...

“The Thirty-third and Seventy-seventh, under Lieutenant-Colonel Corning
and Captain Babcock repulsed the enemy handsomely, and then took and held
firmly their respective places in line of battle until relieved.”

Our loss during the engagement amounted to 11,426. That of the
confederates has never been made known. Our captures in this battle and
those of the mountain passes, amounted to thirty-nine colors, thirteen
guns, fifteen thousand stand of small arms, and six thousand prisoners.
The enemy’s wounded were kindly provided for, and received the same
attention as our own.

A very noticeable feature among the officers made prisoners, was the
entire absence of shoulder straps. A narrow strip of cloth over the
shoulder, or silver star on the coat collar, were the only insignia of
rank.

Our Regiments of new troops covered themselves with glory in the fight.
In fact, Pea Ridge, Donaldson and Newbern had previously demonstrated
that true courage and patriotism are more than a match for mere drill and
discipline. Said a rebel officer, while extolling their gallantry, “——
them, they didn’t know when they were flanked.”

CHAPTER XXII.

Pennsylvania Militia.—Visit of the President.—Beautiful Scenery
along the Potomac.—Harper’s Ferry.—“Jefferson’s Rock.”

Two days after the battle, General Smith’s Division moved up the river
near to Williamsport, to reinforce General Couch, it being reported that
the enemy were re-crossing the Potomac at that point. The Thirty-third
commenced marching at ten o’clock in the evening, joining General Couch
at daylight. Two thousand rebel cavalry had forded the river, but
upon finding us in force, retired. About four miles in the rear, the
Pennsylvania Militia were drawn up in line of battle across the turnpike
leading to Hagerstown.

There were nearly thirty thousand of this extemporized army, who had
hastened forward from every portion of the State, to assist in repelling
the invader. Clergymen, lawyers, doctors, merchants, mechanics, and
farmers made up the ranks. Among the privates, manning a howitzer, we
recognized Congressman Kelly and Judge White of Philadelphia. The men
were armed with Sharp’s rifles, minies, flint-locked muskets, shot-guns,
squirrel rifles, in short everything that could be classed under the
head of “shooting irons.” They were equipped in every style, from the
neat soldierly uniform of the Philadelphians to the raw homespun of the
Mountain boys. It was truly an imposing militia turnout.

On the 23rd, the Regiment broke camp, and proceeding north on the
Hagerstown turnpike, encamped near Bakersville, where it remained three
weeks. About the 1st of October, the President again visited the army.
Having reviewed the troops at Harper’s Ferry, under General Sumner, he
rode up to Antietam, and after inspecting the battle-field, reviewed
Generals Burnside’s and Porter’s commands. He then proceeded up to
Williamsport, and inspected the troops there, Smith’s Division passing
before him about three o’clock on the afternoon of the 2d. He was
accompanied by General McClellan, and everywhere welcomed with cheers.

Monday, October 6th, Lieutenants Rossiter and Roach arrived with two
hundred recruits for the Thirty-third, who were welcomed in a brief
speech by the Lieutenant-Colonel. Part of them were apportioned to the
various Companies, and the remainder formed into a new Company, D, that
Company having been disbanded. The men very much enjoyed the time spent
in Maryland. The surrounding country was very healthy and fertile,
affording an abundance of everything for man and beast. Sickness and
want, which had so decimated the ranks on the Peninsula, were unknown
here.

Never did painter’s eye rest upon more beautiful and picturesque scenery
than that from Williamsport to Harper’s Ferry. The wide but shallow
Potomac winds gracefully among the hills and through the rich valleys,
lined on either side with stately oaks, spreading elms and weeping
willows, which furnished a refreshing shade during the heat of the day.
Every few rods little rivulets come leaping and dashing down from the
highlands, while an occasional larger stream, like the Antietam, gives
variety to the scene. The canal runs nearly parallel with the river for
the whole distance, divided from it by the narrow tow-path. The boatmen
must have loved to reach this part of their journey, where the tall trees
hide out the sun, and their overhanging branches form one continuous
arbor for the drivers.

Here officers and men used to come daily and recline upon the green
banks, or wander up and down the stream. Occasionally a party would ride
down ten miles to Harper’s Ferry, and spend the day in visiting that wild
scene of ruin.

No village has occupied a more prominent position in connection with
this wicked rebellion. Certainly no other has experienced so many
vicissitudes; for from the beginning of May, 1861, when the rebels seized
upon the place, as a base of offensive operations against Maryland and
Pennsylvania, it has changed hands with the changes of the seasons.

The fortunes of war have transformed it from one of the most beautiful
and prosperous, to one of the most desolate and poverty stricken of
villages. On rounding a spur of the Maryland Heights, it appears on
the opposite side of the Potomac, clustering around the base of a
precipitous hill, climbing its uneven sides and extending inland for some
distance. A substantial bridge has taken the place of General Banks’
pontoons, and trains pass to and fro hourly. Underneath, and scattered
about the abutments, are seen the remains of the thirty-five cars and
engines thrown into the river by Jackson’s forces. The cars land you
among the acres of ruins of government buildings. The black walls remain
standing, and but little of the rubbish has been removed. A huge pile
of gun-barrels, locks, &c., fused by the heat into a shapeless mass, is
all that remains of the thirty thousand muskets deposited in the arsenal
before the war. Large iron wheels are lying about, one of them originally
costing thirty thousand dollars.

It is a singular fact, that of all the government buildings, John Brown’s
famous “engine-house” has alone escaped destruction. This is a brick
structure, some thirty feet square, fronting on the Potomac. It seems
almost incredible that the misguided man could have held it such a length
of time against such fearful odds, and then only to surrender when
stormed by the marines. To have attempted it was unparalleled bravery, or
down right insanity.

The port-holes which the old man dug through the walls have been filled,
the engine removed, and John Brown’s fortress is now used as a rebel
prison house.

The harsh, severe weather of northern latitudes, is never experienced
here, nor, on the other hand, the oppressive heats of more southern
localities. The climate presents that happy medium so conducive to
health and enjoyment. The most romantic and picturesque scenery meets
the eye in every direction. On the right are seen the wild, mountainous
regions of the Virginia Highlands, covered with oak and evergreen, and
intersected with deep ravines; on the left, the precipitous Maryland
Heights, now white with national tents: in front and beneath, the Potomac
and Shenandoah, flowing majestically together, consolidating their
energies, as it were, for cutting a channel through the lofty mountain
range. Close by the bank of the latter is “Jefferson’s Rock,” where that
eminent statesman was wont to retire for meditation and reflection. In
the rear the pastoral lowlands of the Shenandoah stretch out as far as
the eye can reach, rich in cereals of every growth and variety. Of the
thirty-two hundred inhabitants before the war, less than seven hundred
now remain. With but few exceptions, these are Unionists, and, if we
are to believe their declarations, have been so from the first. Fully
one half the houses are vacant, their secession owners having decamped,
and, being considered common property by the soldiers, many of them
have been stripped of doors, windows, and other wood-work, suitable for
camp-tables, stools, firewood, &c. Harper’s Ferry is indeed a sad and
striking commentary upon the rebellion.

CHAPTER XXIII.

Saturday, October 11th, the Thirty-third left the vicinity of Bakersville
and encamped near Hagerstown, which is a thriving village of some four
thousand inhabitants. It is the county-seat of Washington County,
Maryland, which has sent 1,600 men to the war. The _Herald and Torch_,
a staunch Union paper, is published here, and the people, with but few
exceptions, are thoroughly loyal. During the first year of the rebellion
a secession sheet was issued, but the people becoming exasperated,
compelled the editor to remove to Dixie. When General Lee occupied the
place a few weeks since, he returned and coolly taking possession of the
Torch Office, resurrected his paper. He was, of course, obliged to retire
with the rebel army.

One of the most noticeable features of the place was the numerous bevies
of fair maidens, who, in accordance with the southern habit, sallied out,
after tea, without shawls or bonnets, on moonlight walks. These rambles
gave rise to many pleasant acquaintances, at least on the part of the
soldiers.

There is a daily stage running from Hagerstown to Williamsport and
Martinsburg, two other thoroughly loyal places. Martinsburg is situated
on the Virginia side, thirteen miles back from the Potomac. When the vote
on the ordinance of secession was taken, it gave an overwhelming Union
majority, though rebel bayonets were bristling at the polls. Through all
the vicissitudes of this unhappy struggle, the people have remained true
to their first faith.

On the same day that the Regiment reached its new encampment,
General Stuart started on his famous detour round our lines, and
Lieutenant-Colonel Corning was despatched with the Thirty-third and
Seventy-seventh New York, and two pieces of artillery, to the Cavetown
Turnpike bridge. His instructions were to watch vigilantly for the
rebel cavalry, and intercept any of them who might return that way
from Chambersburg, where they had gone. But, instead of taking the
backward track, Stuart kept on round our army, and passing by Frederick,
crossed back into Virginia near Edward’s Ferry. This was considered a
wonderful feat at the time, but has since been cast into the shade by the
operations of General Stoneman.

Saturday, October 18th, the Third Brigade passed through Hagerstown, and
arrived at Clear Spring on the following morning. The Thirty-third was
immediately stationed along the Potomac to guard Nolan’s Ferry, Dam No.
5, the “Fiddle-String,” and various other points on the river and canal.
The weather now began to grow cold, and a northeast wind blew much of the
time, which occasioned some discomfort to those who were not provided
with tents.

On the 27th, the Regiment again proceeded on picket for three days,
during which time a company of Maryland cavalry forded the river, and,
surprising the rebel pickets, captured several of them.

Six weeks had how elapsed since the battle of Antietam, during which time
our army had been posted along the Potomac for the distance of twenty
miles or more, guarding the various fords and recuperating their energies
for another campaign. The rebels, in the meantime, having harvested all
the rich cereals of the Shenandoah Valley, and destroyed the Baltimore
and Ohio railroad, began to fall back to the interior of the State. This
retrograde movement commenced during the third week of October. General
McClellan immediately detected it, and prepared for an advance. Instead
of following directly after the enemy, he decided upon marching down the
Loudon Valley, lying parallel with the Shenandoah, and separated from it
by the Blue Ridge; the army to proceed in two columns, one, consisting of
the troops around Harper’s Ferry, to march along the southern base of the
Blue Ridge; the other, comprising those about Williamsport, Sharpsburg,
and in Pleasant Valley, to cross the river at Berlin, and pursuing the
various turnpikes, unite with the first in the vicinity of Warrenton,
about forty miles from the Potomac.

Friday, October 24th, a detachment of the Fiftieth New York, Engineers,
under Major Spaulding, was sent to Berlin, six miles below Harper’s
Ferry, and constructed a bridge 1,500 feet long, consisting of sixty
pontoons. On the following Tuesday, October 28th, General Franklin’s
Corps received marching orders. The next day the Third Brigade took up
the line of march, and was joined at Shafer’s farm, on Thursday, by the
Thirty-third, which had returned from picket duty. Proceeding through
Boonsboro and Turner’s Gap, the Regiment reached Berlin on Saturday,
where it was joined by Colonel Taylor and Lieutenant Corning, returned
from recruiting service. Colonel Taylor had been very successful in his
labors, having secured more than two hundred new men, who were sent on at
Hagerstown.

Troops were converging at this point from all directions, waiting for
their turn to cross over into Dixie, and long trains of ammunition and
supplies extended back into the country for miles. At sunset, on the
evening of the 2d of November, the army commenced crossing. The crescent
moon shone brightly over the heights of Loudon, and, seemingly far
up in the heavens, a red signal light glimmered on the summit of the
neighboring mountain. Scattered along the Maryland hillsides for miles,
were camp fires, lighting up the picturesque scenery and shimmering on
the clear and sparkling waters of the Potomac. Seated at one of them was
the brave General Reynolds, since killed at the battle of Gettysburg,
dressed in a turban and loose gown, conversing with his staff. The cries
of boatmen, coming up from below with supplies, were mingled with the
clatter of horses’ hoofs, whose riders galloped down the tow-path from
Pleasant Valley with dispatches for the various Corps Commanders. The
occasional booming of a gun could be heard in the west, indicating that
our cavalry were in proximity to the enemy.

[Illustration: Crossing at Berlin.]

All night long a steady stream of men poured over, cheering lustily
as they reached the opposite shore. The Thirty-third marched over the
bridge about six o’clock in the morning (Monday), and passing through
Lovettsville, encamped about ten miles from the river. The route lay
through a most fertile and productive region, which had not been ravaged
by either army, and the boys, with Stuart’s raid fresh in their minds,
_foraged_ on an unparalleled scale. Unmindful of Gen. McClellan’s order
against “jayhawking,” they scoured over the adjoining farms, and from
every direction were heard, through the stillness of the night, the
piercing wail of expiring pork, the plaintive lowing of stricken bovine,
or suppressed cry of unfortunate gallinaceous. No details of guards were
made to protect the rebel inhabitants, as was the case on the Peninsula,
and the next day found many of the men mounted upon horses and loaded
down with booty of every description. Not far from this camp was the
scene of Lieutenant-Colonel McVicar’s brilliant exploit, where, a few
days before, he had gallantly led a charge upon the enemy. He rode far
in advance of the charging party, captured several prisoners, and, in
addition to having his horse shot under him, received five bullets
through his clothing. One of the captured horses was presented to him by
the commander of the expedition, and since his death has been sent home
to his widow at Rochester.

Tuesday we resumed the march at daylight, and proceeding fifteen miles,
near by a Quaker settlement, encamped beyond Union. With hardly an
exception, these Friends have remained staunch Unionists, and, what is
more, have not hesitated to proclaim their anti-slavery sentiments when
the rebel minions have been all around them.

Mr. Yardly Taylor, the leading man in the society, is widely known among
the Quakers of the Northern States. He possessed a magnificent estate,
beautified with groves, arbors, gravel walks, and gardens abounding in
every variety of exotics. We found him a very genial, affable gentleman,
upwards of 60 years of age, and willing to do anything for the Federal
soldiers. This Union settlement was like an oasis in the desert of
rebellion.

The road from Union to Philamount presented numerous evidences of the
severe cavalry fights which had taken place between Gens. Pleasanton and
Stuart. There were also several Federal and Rebel wounded scattered among
the farm-houses. A few fresh graves were likewise observed. We remained
in camp until two o’clock, Wednesday afternoon, and then marched five
miles to a point, where the various columns of the army could be seen,
extending up and down the valley for many miles, and presenting a fine
spectacle. Heavy cannonading was heard all day from the front.

Thursday we marched seven miles more. As we proceeded further into
Virginia, the country grew very desolate, exhibiting all the ravages
and evils of war. Gens. Geary and Blenker with his German Division, had
both been through here in the spring, and the rebel army had since come
along and destroyed what they left. It seemed as though the hand of the
destroying angel had swept over the land, withering as it went.

Owing, however, to the absence of nearly all the men in the army,
the game in this region had not been hunted down, and was found in
abundance. The fur, fin and feather tribes held almost undisputed sway in
the forests and streams.

Friday we marched at 6 A. M., and arriving at White Plains, waited for
supplies. A dreary snowstorm prevailed all day, covering the ground to
the depth of several inches. Many of the men, who had imprudently thrown
away their overcoats or blankets, suffered severely from the cold.

The intelligence received on Saturday, that Gen. McClellan had been
removed, added still more to the gloom. The order for his removal reached
his headquarters at Rectortown, a small village to the right of White
Plains, about 11 o’clock on the previous evening. Gen. Gorman and several
members of his staff were present at the time. He continued conversing
in a cheerful manner, and was apparently the least affected one of the
number. Gen. Burnside, to whom the command was turned over, soon made his
appearance, and spent the greater portion of the night in consultation
with him, after which Gen. McClellan penned the following farewell
address to his troops:

HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, CAMP NEAR
RECTORTOWN, VA., November 7th, 1862.

_Officers and Soldiers of the Army of the Potomac_:

An order of the President devolves upon Major General Burnside
the command of this army. In parting from you I cannot express
the love and gratitude I bear you. As an army, you have grown
up under my care. In you I have never found doubt or coldness.
The battles you have fought under my command, will probably
live in our nation’s history. The glory you have achieved;
our marches, perils and fatigues; the graves of our comrades
fallen in battle and by disease; the broken forms of those whom
wounds and sickness have disabled; the strongest associations
which exist among men, unite us still by an indissoluble tie.
We shall ever be comrades in supporting the Constitution of our
country, and the nationality of its people.

GEORGE B. McCLELLAN,
_Major-General United States Army_.

On the Sunday evening following, he gave an informal reception at his
tent, where several hours were spent in conversation. Upon one of the
guests remarking to him, “General, we shall see you back again in a
fortnight,” he replied, “If I never return to the Army of the Potomac,
may I live to write its history. It is a task to which I shall devote
myself.”

To another he remarked, “I feel as if the Army of the Potomac belonged to
me. It is mine. I feel that its officers are my brothers, its soldiers
my children. This separation is like a forcible divorce of husband and
wife.” Of his successor, he said: “Burnside is the best and honestest of
men. He is no Mr. Pope, he will do a great deal better than you expect.”
Monday he rode among the troops, accompanied by a large retinue, and
took an affectionate adieu of all of them. History fails to present, if
we except the parting of Napoleon from his soldiers, so affecting and
imposing a spectacle as was this farewell of Gen. McClellan to the army,
whose leader he had been for eighteen months. After visiting the troops
at Warrenton and vicinity, he rode out to New Baltimore, where Smith’s
Division had arrived. The various Regiments were drawn up in line, with
bright uniforms and burnished arms, and as their late Chief passed slowly
before them, rent the air with cheers. It was a great ovation, shrouded
in the gloom of a funeral occasion.

Gen. McClellan’s connection with the soldiers of the Army of the Potomac
was ended, but nothing could sever the bonds of friendship and affection
which united him to them. To many the secret of this great popularity has
ever been a mystery. It arose from a variety of causes. It is rarely the
case that a Regiment does not become attached to its Colonel, a Brigade
to its Brigadier, and a Division or Corps to its Major-General. In the
same manner the army became attached to its commander. Long connection
increases this attachment, and General McClellan had been associated with
these soldiers for nearly a year and a half.

Gen. McClellan possessed a physique and address calculated to excite
admiration. Indeed, it was proverbial in the army that no one could doff
his hat so gracefully as “Little Mac.” In addition to being Napoleonic
in his appearance, he was Napoleonic in his speeches and orders, which
equally won their hearts. He was likewise free from that boasting spirit
which had made Pope so unpopular.

He visited frequently among his troops—an important means of winning
popularity. His Generals, appointed and promoted through his influence,
thoroughly infused a McClellan element into their commands. An army
of Generals bear very much the same relation to their Chief that
office-holders do to the head of their party. By maintaining him in his
position, they ensure their own, and in promoting his interests, they
promote themselves. Especially is this true under a Democratic form of
Government, where politics exert such an undue influence in the army.

Gen. McClellan’s troops were, furthermore, of the opinion that his plans
had been interfered with by the Washington authorities, and promised
reinforcements withheld at the very moment he most needed them. Finally,
they believed that he could lead them to victory.

When we speak of this enthusiasm for General McClellan, we do not,
however, imply that it was universal. Not only Burnside, but his whole
Ninth Army Corps, began to question his military capacity, when he failed
to “push the enemy to the wall,” on the day succeeding the battle of
Antietam. The troops who had previously been attached to the Department
of Virginia proper, as well as the new levies, were to a certain extent
indifferent as to who might be their leader.

CHAPTER XXIV.

Gen. McClellan took his departure for Washington on a special train from
Warrenton, Tuesday noon, and Gen. Burnside assumed command, after issuing
the following address:

“In accordance with General Orders No. 182, issued by the
President of the United States, I hereby assume command of the
Army of the Potomac. Patriotism and the exercise of my every
energy in the direction of this army, aided by the full and
hearty co-operation of its officers and men, will, I hope,
under the blessing of God, ensure its success.

“Having been a sharer of the privations, and a witness of
the bravery of the old Army of the Potomac in the Maryland
campaign, and fully identified with them in their feelings of
respect and esteem for Gen. McClellan, entertained through a
long and most friendly association with him, I feel that it is
not as a stranger that I assume command.

“To the Ninth Army Corps, so long and intimately associated
with me, I need say nothing. Our histories are identical.

“With diffidence for myself, but with a proud confidence
in the unswerving loyalty and determination of the gallant
army now entrusted to my care, I accept its control, with the
steadfast assurance that the just cause must prevail.

“A. E. BURNSIDE,
_Major-General Commanding_.”

He immediately proceeded to organize the army into three Grand
Divisions—the Second and Ninth Corps, under Sumner, comprising the right;
Third and Fifth, under Hooker, the centre; and First and Sixth, under
Franklin, the left. Gen. Smith succeeded Franklin in the command of the
Sixth Corps, and Gen. Howe was placed in charge of the Division.

We had now obtained possession of all the Gaps in the Blue Ridge. But
we had merely locked the door after the escape of the animal, for the
enemy, instead of being cooped up in the Shenandoah Valley, were in
advance of us, well on their way to Culpepper. After mature deliberation
and consultation with Gen. Halleck, who had arrived at Warrenton,
Gen. Burnside decided to march rapidly to Fredericksburg, cross the
Rappahannock at that place, and pushing southward, seize some point on
the railroad, and fight a battle with Lee before he could mass all his
forces. His reasons for choosing this route in preference to the one by
Gordonsville, he has since stated, as follows: “The further we got into
the interior of Virginia the larger would be our line of communications,
and the greater would be the difficulty we would have in keeping them
open, as the enemy had on our right flank a Corps that at almost any time
could, by a rapid movement, seriously embarrass us. If we were caught by
the elements so far from our base of supplies, and at the same time in
the enemy’s country, where they had means of getting information that we
had not, it might, I thought, prove disastrous to the army, as we had but
one line of railway by which to supply it. In moving upon Fredericksburg,
we would all the time be as near Washington as would the enemy; and after
arriving at Fredericksburg, we would be at a point nearer Richmond than
we would be even if we should take Gordonsville. On the Gordonsville line
the enemy, in my opinion, would not give us a decisive battle at any
place this side of Richmond. They could defend Gordonsville until such
time as they felt they had given us a check, and then with so many lines
of rail open to them, they would move upon Richmond or Lynchburg, and, in
either case, the difficulty of following them would be very great.” Gen.
Halleck agreed to have the pontoons ready for him at Falmouth, opposite
Fredericksburg, on his arrival.

Saturday and Sunday, Nov. 15th and 16th, the army started in a
south-easterly direction in three columns, with the exception of a small
force, which bore off towards Culpepper, to mislead and cause the enemy
to think we were going to advance in that direction. The Thirty-third
broke camp early on Sunday, and marching sixteen miles, encamped in a
beautiful grove near Catlett’s Station. The men were in fine spirits, and
moved rapidly over the good roads, inspired with the hope that they were
now going to Richmond without fail.

The first day’s march presented nothing worthy of interest, unless it
was the worn-out and ruined plantations which were seen on every side.
Upon halting at one we found the mansion, situated back from the road,
entirely deserted. Windows, doors, and everything of a combustible
nature, had disappeared from the once splendid dwelling. Near by were a
number of rude log huts, occupied by negroes. A bevy of children sallied
out to inspect us as we rode up, betraying all that eager curiosity
peculiar to the African race. They, together with a few helpless old men
and women, were the sole occupants of the place. From them we learned
that it belonged to a second cousin of John Randolph of Roanoke, who had
died a few weeks before, and was buried beneath a tall oak in front of
the mansion. The widow had gone to Fredericksburg, taking with her what
effects she could.

Monday morning the reveille was sounded very early, and by six o’clock
the Regiment was on its way. The march lay through a country more barren
and desolate, if possible, than that north of Warrenton, presenting
the worst features of a slave region. “Snatching” and “jayhawking”
continued to be the order of the day, as when in the Loudon Valley. “How
are you, Stuart?” “I believe this horse came from Pennsylvania;” “This
is a Maryland pig;” were among the oft repeated responses made to the
rebel farmers, who expostulated with the boys for making way with their
animals. Very little satisfaction could be obtained from the “invaders.”
War the Virginians wanted, and war they should now have to their hearts’
content. After a march of fourteen miles, we bivouacked near the mouth of
Acquia Creek.

[Illustration: A Virginia Sowing Machine.]

Tuesday we proceeded about fourteen miles further, and encamped near
Stafford Court House, between the Potomac and Rappahannock rivers, about
ten miles from the latter.

The right and centre Divisions had now arrived in the vicinity of
Falmouth, but no pontoons greeted the eye of Gen. Burnside. The
Washington authorities had neglected to forward these essentials for
crossing the river, and the rapid and successful marching had been to
no purpose. In a day or two more the enemy would be on hand, fortifying
the Fredericksburg Heights, and resisting our passage. How great must
have been the Commanding General’s disappointment and anger at this phase
of affairs! All his plans foiled; the whole campaign a failure; simply
because some one had “forgotten to give the order” for forwarding a few
pontoons.

The Second, Third, Fifth and Ninth Corps encamped near the river. The
Sixth remained near Stafford Court House, and the First, pushing on
to Brooks’ Station, was stretched along the Fredericksburg and Acquia
railroad, upon which repairs were immediately commenced. Generals
Franklin and Smith, who were boon companions, and nearly always together,
located their headquarters in a grove close by the village of Stafford,
which presented a scene of utter ruin. Dwellings, formerly occupied by
the better class, were deserted, and the surrounding negro huts consumed,
timber by timber, in the camp fires of the Union soldiers. Our troops had
occupied the place during the previous spring. The once neat Court House
stood by the road side, a striking monument to treason and rebellion.
Deprived of its white picket fence, stripped of window blinds, benches
and doors, walls defaced by various hieroglyphics, the judge’s bench a
target for the expectorating Yankee, the circular enclosure for the jury
besmeared with mud, and valuable documents lying about the floor; it
was indeed a sad picture of what an infatuated people will bring upon
themselves. In one corner of the yard stood a House of Records, in which
had been filed all the important documents belonging to the county for
a century. But they now lay scattered upon the floor around the steps,
and in the door yard, to the depth of fifteen inches or more. It is
impossible to estimate the inconvenience and loss which will follow this
wholesale destruction of deeds, claims, mortgages, &c.

[Illustration: Warwick Court-House, near Youngs’ Mills, Virginia.]

The jail, across the way from the Court House, where many a poor fugitive
had doubtless languished in chains for striking out for freedom, was
converted into a guard-house. Peeping through the iron grates of the
windows, were to be seen the bilious countenances of several culprits,
who, may be, were atoning for having invaded a hen roost or bagged an
unsuspecting pig.

Colonel Taylor’s men took up position on a woody crest, and immediately
commenced felling trees, pitching tents, building camp fires, and making
themselves comfortable generally. The constant ringing of numerous axes
and crashing of falling trees all around us, recalled memories of other
days, and it was difficult to realize that we were not in a western log
clearing. Indeed, the army of “invaders” have accomplished for Virginia
what her indolent population have failed to do, cleared up the woodlands,
and let the sunlight into many a hitherto cheerless and unhealthy spot.

The boys, as if prescient of coming delay and ease, soon began to
construct elaborate log huts, which afforded a much more comfortable
shelter than the thin, airy tents. Foraging parties scoured the
surrounding country daily, and returned at night loaded down with
eatables of every description. What confederate money (of which we had
an abundance) would not buy, was “confiscated.” These expeditions were
greatly enjoyed by those participating in them. Roving through woods and
fields, from one farm house to another, they made numerous acquaintances,
and learned everything of interest pertaining to the locality.

On one occasion a party halted at an obscure hovel for a drink of water.
On entering we found the only occupant to be a superannuated negress,
who, as she expressed it, having become “too old a critter to do nothing,
had been turned out here to die.”

Further conversation disclosed the fact that she had belonged to James
Ashby, a brother of the deceased famous General of that name. She
related much that was of interest concerning the Ashby family. There
were three brothers of them—James, Turner and Richard (commonly known as
Dick)—raised in the vicinity of Front Royal, and all now in their graves.
James, who was her master, moved to this vicinity when a young man,
acquired a large estate, and died February, 1861. Turner, the General,
who, when a young man, was admired by every one for his manly bearing,
and in later years for his chivalric deeds, was killed at the battle
of Cross-Keys. Dick, the remaining and youngest brother, was shot in a
skirmish, just prior to the last battle of Bull Run.

After the death of her master, the younger slaves were sent South and
sold. “Though I hab raised,” she said, “nineteen children to manhood
(eleven sons among the number), all of whom hab been torn away from me,
and hab worked hard all my life for massa, his heirs wouldn’t let me
stay in the house, but sent me here, with a little hog and hominy, to
die alone.” Three times she had herself hoed the little patch of corn in
front of the hut, and gathered and husked it. On our inquiring if she
was “Union,” she replied, “I’se partial to Yankees, but some of dem is
mighty rogues. Dem ar low class people among dem steal all my things. Two
came along last week and showed me twenty-five cents for some hoe-cake,
which I gib dem, and bless you child, when dey come to pay, felt in all
de pockets and couldn’t find de money; but, God bless you chil’ren, dey
knew all de time where it was. But de Southrons are just as bad.”

She recounted, with tears in her eyes, the manner in which her youngest
son was dragged away. He had been sick for some time, but when word came
that the Union forces were advancing, they tied his legs, and placing him
in a cart, drove off towards Richmond; but he never reached there, having
died in the streets of Olean. We left “Aunt Sophie,” more convinced than
ever that the cruelties and wrongs which grow out of slavery have not
been overdrawn.

CHAPTER XXV.

Completion of the Potomac Creek Bridge.—An interesting relic of
Virginia Aristocracy.—General Burnside determines to cross the
river.—March of the Sixth Corps.—White-Oak Church.

During the first few days the rations were drawn from Acquia Landing with
teams, but heavy rains coming on, the wheeling became terrible. Pioneers
were accordingly set to work building corduroy roads, and in a week’s
time constructed seven miles of them.

On the 28th the bridge over the Potomac Creek, ninety feet in length, was
completed, and the cars immediately commenced running, bringing up plenty
of supplies of every description. This structure, in addition to numerous
other works, had been destroyed during the preceding August, when General
Burnside abandoned the region. They had now all to be rebuilt.

The time passed here much in the same manner as in Maryland, the Regiment
being employed on picket duty, slashing timber, &c., &c. Occasionally
the officers rode over to the front, and viewed General Headquarters,
Fredericksburg, and the river scenery, which is very attractive. Our own
and the rebel pickets were scattered along the banks of the Rappahannock,
almost within speaking distance of each other, and frequently indulged
in conversation. “You have lost your best man,” shouted out a grey-back,
one afternoon; “Burnside is played out. We don’t care a —— for him.”
A Ninth New Hampshire boy replied by asking him where they had stolen
their blue overcoats. “We took them off the dead Yankees at Antietam.
Why didn’t you take ours?” “Because they walked off so fast,” was the
ready reply. Another wanted to know if we had any Bull Run boys with us.
“Have you any South Mountain or Antietam boys with you?” retorted one
of our pickets. These interviews, which generally partook of a profane
character, were afterwards forbidden. The enemy continued to augment
their forces daily, throwing up new earthworks every night to the right
or left of the city. Their operations were plainly visible from the
balloon and signal stations.

Nearly opposite the road to the camp of the Thirty-third was an
interesting relic of the old-time Aristocracy, concerning which the
present race of Virginians boast so much, and possess so little. Standing
remote and alone in the centre of a dense wood, was an antiquated house
of worship, reminding one of the old heathen temples hidden in the
recesses of some deep forest, whither the followers after unknown gods
were wont to repair for worship, or to consult the oracles. On every side
are venerable trees, overtowering its not unpretentious steeple. The
structure is built of brick (probably brought from England), in the form
of a cross, semi-gothic, with entrances on three sides, and was erected
in the year 1794. On entering, the first object which attracts the
attention, is the variously carved pulpit, about twenty-five feet from
the floor, with a winding stair-case leading to it. Beneath are seats for
the attendants, who, in accordance with the custom of the old English
Episcopacy, waited upon the rector. The floor is of stone, a large cross
of granite lying in the centre, where the broad aisles intersect. To the
left of this is a square enclosure for the vestrymen, whose names are
written on the north wall of the building. The reader, if acquainted with
Virginia pedigrees, will recognize in them some of the oldest, and most
honored names of the State—Thomas Fitzhugh, John Lee, Peter Hodgman, Moor
Doniphan, John Mercer, Henry Tyler, William Mountjoy, John Fitzhugh,
and John Peyton. On the south wall are four large tablets, containing
Scriptural quotations. Directly beneath is a broad flag-stone, on which
is engraved, with letters of gold: “In memory of the House of Moncure.”
This smacks of royalty. Parallel to it lies a tomb-stone, “Sacred to
the memory of William Robison, the fourth son of H. and E. Moncure, of
Windsor Forest; born the 27th of January, 1806, and died 13th of April,
1828, of a pulmonary disease brought on by exposure to the cold climate
of Philadelphia, where he had gone to prepare himself for the practice
of medicine. Possessed of a mind strong and vigorous, and of a firmness
of spirit a stranger to fear, he died manifesting that nobleness of
soul which characterized him while living, the brightest promise of his
parents, and the fondest hopes of their afflicted family.”

Led, doubtless, by the expectation of discovering buried valuables, some
one had removed the stone from its original position, and excavated
the earth beneath. Close by the entrance on the north side, are three
enclosed graves, where sleep those of another generation. The brown,
moss-covered tombstones appear in strong contrast to a plain pine board
at the head of a fresh made grave alongside, and bearing the inscription:
“Henry Basler, Co. H, 118th Pennsylvania Volunteers.”

One evening considerable alarm was occasioned by the appearance of
numerous camp fires in the rear, the supposition being that the enemy
had turned the right of our lines, and were pushing for Acquia Landing.
Inquiry, however, soon ascertained that they proceeded from General
Sickles’ Division, which was on the march from the vicinity of Fairfax to
join the Second Corps.

Nearly four weeks had now elapsed since the army arrived at the new
base of operations. The rainy season was approaching, and whatever was
done, must be done quickly. Owing to the difficulty our scouts and spies
experienced in crossing the river, but very little reliable information
could be obtained of the enemy’s forces. They were variously estimated at
from sixty to one hundred and twenty-five thousand men. A long extended
line of fortifications appeared on the first crest of hills, but whether
these constituted their only earthworks, or a new _Torres Vedras_ existed
beyond, was a matter of uncertainty.

It was, however, definitely ascertained that Jackson had arrived from the
Shenandoah Valley, and that Lee had posted his troops up and down the
river for a distance of twenty miles, to obstruct our crossing.

After consulting with his Division and Corps Commanders, General Burnside
decided upon throwing his entire army across at some given point, and
hurling it quickly upon the necessarily weak line, pierce, and break
it, before the rebel General could concentrate his forces. Skinner’s
Neck, about twelve miles below the city, was the point first chosen for
crossing. But he afterwards decided to cross at Fredericksburg, because,
as he has since informed us, he “felt satisfied that they did not expect
us to cross here, but down below. In the next place, I felt satisfied
that this was the place to fight the most decisive battle; because, if we
could divide their forces by piercing their lines at one or two points,
separating their left from their right, then a vigorous attack by the
whole army would succeed in breaking their army in pieces. The enemy had
cut a road along the rear of the line of heights, by means of which they
connected the two wings of their army, and avoided a long detour around,
through a bad country. I wanted to get possession of that road.”

As an initiatory step to active operations, he commenced a series of
feints down the river as far as Port Conway, twenty miles below. Among
other ruses, a long train of empty wagons was sent down the river road,
in plain view of the enemy, and returned by an obscure route. Wednesday
evening, December 3rd, the Left Grand Division received marching orders,
with instructions to proceed in a southerly course, as if intending to
strike and cross the river several miles below Fredericksburg.

Colonel Taylor had just moved his command to a new spot, higher up the
side of the woody crest on which it was encamped, and the men were busily
employed in erecting log-huts when the orders came. Instead, however, of
occasioning any dissatisfaction, they were received with joy, and the men
began, with alacrity, preparations for resuming the “on to Richmond.”
Strange as it may seem, soldiers dread the privations and dangers of an
active campaign less than the idleness and _ennui_ of camp; and, contrary
as it may be to the opinion generally entertained, there is much less
sickness on the march than when the troops are encamped. The excitement
consequent upon seeing new sights, and participating in new scenes,
dispels those camp ills, real or imaginary, so common among soldiers
during a period of inactivity.

By eleven o’clock the next morning, everything was got in readiness, and
the Regiment took its place in the advancing column, which extended for
miles, and was headed by Generals Franklin and Smith. Proceeding about
eight miles, through Stafford Village, on the cross-road intersecting the
Falmouth and Acquia Turnpike, the troops bivouacked for the night close
by Potomac Creek bridge.

On the following day a snow storm set in, which, together with the rain,
imparted a decidedly gloomy and sombre aspect to the surroundings. The
soldiers protected themselves as best they could with their frail tents,
stirring out but little. The march was resumed Saturday morning at eight
o’clock, and reaching White-Oak Church, an insignificant building, in
which Stephen A. Douglass delivered an address during his last political
tour, the Corps turned straight to the left, towards Belle Plain, and
proceeding about a mile, encamped in the fields and woods adjoining the
road. Here it remained until the following Thursday, about six miles
from Fredericksburg, and two in the rear of Burnside’s Headquarters.
The Thirty-third occupied a small grove, together with the 20th, 49th,
77th New York and 7th Maine. The First Corps soon after came up and took
position near the Sixth. Various inquiries concerning the roads and
distances to Port Conway were made of the inhabitants, who, with hardly
an exception, were rebels, in order to create the impression that we were
going to move down the river. This, together with other similar ruses,
succeeded admirably, for, as we afterwards learned, General Lee sent down
the whole of Jackson’s force to Port Royal, opposite Port Conway, to
resist our crossing.

Meanwhile preparations were actively going on in front. Additional
pontoons had been brought from Washington, and the Engineers’ Brigade
made ready their trains. The Second, Third, Fifth and Ninth Corps,
composing the right and centre Grand Divisions, were placed under
marching orders, though not moving from their camps.

CHAPTER XXVI.

Laying of the Bridges.—A solemn scene.—Bombardment of
Fredericksburg.—Gallantry of the Seventh Michigan and other
Regiments.—Crossing of the left Grand Division.

At length everything was in readiness, and during Wednesday evening,
December 11th, the advance movement was begun. All night long, the
rumbling of artillery could be heard, as numerous batteries moved to the
Rappahannock and were planted along the bank. One after another, the
long, phantom-like pontoons descended the hillsides, and were unloaded
near the points designated for crossings. Four bridges were to be thrown,
the first a few yards above the Lacey House, which fronts the main street
of the city, the second several hundred yards below, and the third and
fourth about a mile still further down the river. The right and centre
Grand Divisions were to cross on the first two, and the left on the
remaining two. General Burnside designed to have all the artillery in
position by eleven o’clock, the pontoons thrown by two A. M., and a large
force across by sunrise. Owing, however, to numerous delays, none of the
boats were launched before four o’clock.

The writer stood at the upper crossing. It was a most solemn scene,
those brave Engineers (50th New York) pushing their pontoons out upon
the ice, and fearlessly moving them around in the water, to their proper
positions. Any moment might terminate their existence. They were upon the
very threshold of eternity. Pacing along the opposite bank, or grouped
around the picket fires, were to be seen the rebel sentinels, almost
within pistol-shot. Occasionally they would stop a moment to view our
operations, then resume their beat as unconcernedly as if nothing unusual
was transpiring. The bridge was headed directly for one of their fires.

Nearly one quarter of it was completed without interruption, when,
suddenly, as the Court House clock struck five, two signal guns boomed
away in the distance, and were immediately followed by a sharp volley
of musketry. Lieutenant-Colonel Bull, two captains and several men fell
dead; others tumbled headlong into the water and sank to the bottom, or
were rescued by their brave comrades and brought bleeding and dripping to
the shore. We were not unprepared for this. Before the enemy had time to
re-load, our artillery planted on the bluffs overhead, and infantry drawn
up along the river’s bank, returned a heavy fire upon the buildings in
which the sharpshooters were secreted.

Boom, boom, went the cannon, crack, crack, went the rifle, for one long
hour, until the silence of the rebels terminated the duel, and the
pontoniers resumed operations. But they had hardly reached the outermost
boat, and turned their backs to place an additional one in position,
before another murderous fire was poured in upon them, and the fierce
duel was renewed. After another hour’s delay firing ceased, and again
the builders stepped forward, but were again compelled to fall back. New
batteries now opened rapidly upon the buildings, but failed to dislodge
the sharpshooters, who, crouching down in their hiding places, fired
upon the pontoniers as often as they ventured from the shore. About ten
o’clock General Burnside appeared and gave the order, “Concentrate the
fire of all your guns upon the place, and batter it down.” One hundred
and forty-three, cannon of various calibre, from 10-pound Parrots to
4½ inch siege guns, were immediately trained upon the doomed city, and
for fifty minutes rained down a perfect tempest of solid shot, shell
and canister. Through the mist and dense clouds of smoke, bright fires
appeared bursting forth in different parts of the town, and adding to the
terrible grandeur of the spectacle.

When the cannonading ceased and the smoke cleared away, the
destructiveness of our fire was apparent. Whole rows of buildings
along the river side were rent and riven, as if by the thunderbolts of
heaven—roofs gone, doors and windows smashed to atoms, and great hideous
gaps through the walls; shade trees shorn of their limbs or twisted from
their trunks; fences stripped of their pickets by canister, or lying
flat on the ground; streets furrowed with solid shot, and strewn with
household effects; elegant up-town residences in flames; we had literally
swept the city with the besom of destruction.

It did not seem possible that any animate thing could have survived this
bombardment; and there were in fact no signs of life visible; but no
sooner had the engineers again resumed operations, than they were greeted
with a fresh shower of bullets. How the sharpshooters had managed to live
through all that fire and smoke, was to us almost a miracle. Yet they
were alive, and as plucky as ever, and our gunners returned to their work.

General Burnside now almost despaired of effecting a crossing. Nothing
but some brilliant coup-de-main would accomplish it. He accordingly
decided upon sending a body of men over in boats, who should rush
suddenly upon the concealed foe, and hunt them from their holes. The
Seventh Michigan and Nineteenth Massachusetts were designated for this
purpose. The gallant fellows never flinched from the duty assigned
them, but taking their places in the pontoons, pushed bravely out into
the stream, regardless of the rapid volleys of musketry which were
poured into them. In a moment they had gained the opposite shore, and
fearlessly sweeping up the bank, dashed into the houses, and shot,
bayoneted or captured the small force which had occasioned us so much
trouble and delay. A hundred dark, swarthy Alabamians and Mississippians
were brought back, amidst the wildest cheers of the spectators who had
witnessed the heroic act.

Fredericksburg was now ours, and no further trouble was experienced in
laying the bridge. The second was completed in a similar manner; about
ninety men belonging to Colonel Fairchild’s New York Regiment being
taken over in boats, and returning with 110 rebels. Owing to the fact
of there being no buildings to screen them, the enemy could offer but
little resistance to the engineers at the lower crossings, and they were
completed much earlier in the day.

The pontoons now being thrown, the right and centre Grand Divisions moved
down in columns to cross, halting around Falmouth Station. The left,
which had marched from White-Oak Church early in the morning, was massed
during the day on the plain below. For some reason, General Burnside
decided to cross but a small force that night, and the Sixth Corps drew
back from the plain, and bivouacked in the adjoining woods. Leaving the
vast army—

“A multitude like which the populous North
Poured never from its frozen loins”—

sleeping along the banks of the river and in the groves beyond, let us
briefly survey the scene of its operations during the four days which
followed.

Directly in the rear of Fredericksburg is a plain, about one quarter of
a mile wide, extending back to a low range of hills, along the crest of
which was the enemy’s first line of works. At the foot of and running
parallel with this range, is a massive stone wall, behind which infantry
were posted. In the rear of the first is another and much higher chain of
hills, extending down the river for several miles. Along the top of these
woody heights ran the road, referred to by General Burnside, connecting
the rebel right with the rebel left, which rested immediately back of the
city.

Crossing Hazel Creek, a small stream skirting the lower part of the
place and emptying into the Rappahannock, the ground becomes very level,
stretching out into a broad plateau, and traversed by the Bowling Green
turnpike, running half a mile back from the river, and the Fredericksburg
and Richmond railroad still further back. The Bernard House was located
on the bank, about one mile and a half below the city. Three-fourths of a
mile lower down, the Massaponax Creek flows into the Rappahannock. This
plain, bounded on the north by Hazel Creek, east by the Rappahannock,
west by a chain of hills, and south by the Massaponax, was the theatre of
General Franklin’s operations. While he advanced and occupied some point
in these hills, Sumner and Hooker were to storm the batteries in the rear
of Fredericksburg. Our narrative will be confined mainly to the left
Grand Division.

Long before daylight Friday morning, it commenced crossing, and by ten
o’clock was all over. As fast as the various commands reached the
opposite shore, they debouched upon the plain, spreading out like a fan,
prepared to sweep down the enemy before them. The Thirty-third passed
over the bridge about 7½ o’clock. An hour and a half later the Sixth
Corps was drawn up in line of battle, facing to the west. The First Corps
joined on further to the left. Skirmishers were deployed, and feeling
their way cautiously forward, encountered those of the enemy near the
Bowling Green road. The first man wounded was John S. Havens, of Company
H, Thirty-third, which was in the front. After a few moments the rebels
fell back, leaving us in possession of the road. Owing to the dense fog
which prevailed, it was deemed best not to fight the battle that day, and
our troops moved no further forward. About 2½ o’clock in the afternoon,
the enemy opened some masked guns from the heights on our batteries
facing in that direction, which, immediately limbering up, moved several
yards further to the front and returned the fire. The artillery duel was
kept up for some time, resulting in but little loss to us.

General Burnside rode down from the right at sunset, and was received
with vociferous cheering by the Regiments as he galloped rapidly by.
Officers and men had alike admired the courage which led him to boldly
cross the river and endeavor to clear up the mystery which enshrouded the
enemy; and now that the rebels had apparently retreated, leaving a mere
shell of an army to oppose us, their admiration for their chief knew no
bounds.

CHAPTER XXVII.

BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG, FOUGHT SATURDAY, DECEMBER 13TH.

[Illustration: Battle-field of the Left Grand Division.]

Franklin’s troops slept upon their arms that night, little dreaming of
the fierce conflict of the morrow. At an early hour Saturday morning,
it became evident that the enemy, instead of having fallen back, were
concentrating their forces, with the design of giving us battle. The
sun rose clear in the heavens, though the mist and fog of a late
Indian summer enveloped the plain. The air was mild and balmy as on a
September day, and the fifty thousand men whom the reveille woke from
their slumbers began to prepare for action, and were soon marshalled in
“battle’s magnificently stern array.”

They were arranged as follows: The Sixth Corps, under General Smith, on
the right, composed of three Divisions, viz: General Newton’s on the
extreme right and rear, resting near the bridges; General Brooks’ in the
centre, and General Howe’s on the left. The First Army Corps, General
Reynolds, extended still further to the left, drawn up in the following
order: General Gibbon’s Division on the right, connecting with General
Howe’s; General Meade’s, centre; and General Doubleday’s, left, facing
to the southward, and resting nearly on the river. The Thirty-third was
posted in the first of the three lines of battle, to support a battery.
General Jackson commanded the rebels in front of us. At an early hour
the Thirteenth Massachusetts and Pennsylvania Bucktails, among other
Regiments, were deployed in front, as skirmishers, between whom and the
enemy’s skirmishers considerable firing ensued. General Vinton, now
commander of the Brigade, venturing too far in front, was shot through
the groin, and conveyed back to the Bernard House, which had been
appropriated for the Division Hospital. Col. Taylor took command until
the arrival of Gen. Neill, formerly of the Twenty-third Pennsylvania. As
soon as the heavy mist cleared away, Capt. Hall’s Second Maine Battery,
planted at the right of Gibbon’s Division, opened upon the enemy.
Artillery firing now became general along the whole line. Heavy siege
guns in our rear, the First Maryland and First Massachusetts Batteries,
and Battery D, Fifth Artillery, on the right; Captain Ransom’s and
Captain Walker’s in front, and Harris’ Independent on the left, kept up a
terrific fire on the rebels. Orders now came to advance, and about nine
o’clock, Gibbon’s and Meade’s Divisions commenced moving slowly forward,
thereby almost straightening our lines, which were previously arranged
somewhat in the form of a crescent. Considerable resistance was met with,
but the forces continued to move forward, until at mid-day the line of
battle was half a mile in advance of where it had been in the morning.

But now came the reserve fire of the enemy, with terrific force. Shot and
shell were poured into our men from all along the heights, which, curving
around in the shape of a horse-shoe, exposed them to an enfilading fire.
The rebel infantry likewise appeared, and fired rapidly. Still Meade
and Gibbon continued to press on, and as the enemy gave way, cheer
after cheer rent the air from our troops. General Meade now led his
Division on a charge, and pressing on the edge of the crest, skilfully
penetrated an opening in the enemy’s lines and captured several hundred
prisoners, belonging to the Sixty-first Georgia and Thirty-first North
Carolina Regiments. Owing, however, to the lack of reinforcements, he
was eventually compelled to fall back. While the fight was progressing
at this point, Jackson sent down a heavy column, near the Massaponax,
to turn our left, but it was handsomely repulsed and driven back by
Doubleday.

Very heavy firing now raged along the line. Dense clouds of smoke hid
friend and foe from view, and the heavy roar of artillery and musketry
shook the ground as with an earthquake. The bloody carnival was at its
height, “and wild uproar and desolation reigned” supreme. Mortals could
not long endure such a conflict, and after forty minutes’ duration, it
was followed by a temporary lull, the combatants resting from their
labors through sheer exhaustion. The rising smoke disclosed the field
strewn with the dead and wounded, lying thick as autumnal leaves. The
lull, however, was of short duration. Again “stiffening the sinews and
summoning up the blood,” the warriors rushed forward over the mangled
forms of their comrades, and the conflict raged with fury. One of
Gibbon’s Brigades, gallantly charging over the plain, dashed right up to
the mouths of the frowning cannon, and storming the enemy’s breastworks,
captured two hundred prisoners. Once more the air resounded with cheers,
cheers which, alas! were many a noble fellow’s death-cry. But unable to
withstand the galling fire, the troops, like those of Meade before them,
were compelled to relinquish their hold on the crest, and fall back, with
decimated ranks.

Reinforcements now arrived, consisting of Sickles’ and Birney’s Divisions
from Hooker’s command, and were sent to the support of Meade. Newton’s
Division was also transferred from the extreme right of the line to
the right of the First Corps, and became engaged. General Franklin
was seated, most of the time, in a little grove, which he had made
his temporary headquarters, watching the progress of the battle, and
delivering orders to the Aid-de-Camps, who were constantly arriving and
departing. Occasionally mounting his horse, he rode up and down the
lines, regardless of the missiles of death, anxiously peering in the
direction of the woody crest, to discover if possible some weak spot in
the enemy’s lines. Generals Smith and Reynolds were with him frequently.

About one o’clock, the young and gallant General Bayard, of the cavalry,
was fatally wounded. He had just seated himself under a tree by General
Franklin, when a ball striking a few yards in front, ricocheted, and
passed through his thigh, inflicting a fearful wound. He was immediately
conveyed to the hospital, and died a few hours afterwards. As he was
lying on the couch, the Chaplain of the Harris Light Cavalry approached,
and inquiring if he desired him to write anything for him, “By-and-by,”
he replied. Then turning to Surgeon Hackley, he asked if he should be
able to live forty-eight hours. A negative answer being given, he further
inquired if he should die easy. He was to have been married in a few days.

Meanwhile Generals Howe’s and Brooks’ Divisions were exposed to an
enfilading fire from the enemy’s artillery. The Thirty-third still
supported a battery. Instead of being posted some distance to the
rear, Colonel Taylor was ordered close up to the guns, and the men lay
almost beneath the caissons. Shot and shell were whizzing, screaming,
crashing, and moaning all around them, but they manfully maintained their
position, receiving the fire directed upon the artillerists. Towards noon
a 64-pounder opened from the hill directly back of Fredericksburg. The
first shell struck a few feet in front of the Regiment, the second fell
directly in their midst, plunging into the ground to the depth of three
feet or more. The enemy had obtained a most perfect range, and would have
inflicted a great loss of life, had not the monster gun, very fortunately
for us, exploded on the third discharge. The guns which the Thirty-third
supported were repeatedly hit by the enemy, whose batteries could be
distinctly seen glistening in the edge of the woods a mile distant.

One round shot struck the wheel of a caisson, smashing it to atoms, and
prostrating the “powder boy,” who was taking ammunition from it at the
time. Had the missile gone ten inches further to the left, it must have
exploded the caisson and caused fearful havoc among the Thirty-third.
Here Colonel Taylor lay with his men, for many long hours, exposed to
the fury of the rebel cannoniers, without shelter or protection of any
kind, until the after part of the day, when they were relieved by the
Forty-third New York, Col. Baker, and fell back to the second line of
battle. Towards evening, a Brigade of the enemy charged down from the
crest upon one of our batteries (Martin’s), yelling and cheering, as
they came on the double quick. Slowly the Second and Fourth Vermont,
which were in the skirmish line, fell back, until the enemy had advanced
well on towards the guns, when a most sweeping cross fire was poured upon
them. At the same time, the Third Vermont, concealed in a ravine close
by, rose to their feet, delivering volley after volley, and they were
sent back, broken, disorganized and howling to the thickets.

And so the dark masses of men swayed to and fro through the livelong day,
neither side gaining any material advantage. Nor did the going down of
the sun end the struggle. After the evening shadows had gathered over
the plain, the artillery still kept playing upon each other, though
probably with but little effect. About half past eight, the last gun was
fired, and the shrieks and groans of the sufferers alone broke upon the
stillness of the night.

The fighting on the right, at Fredericksburg, had been still less
successful. Again and again were our forces hurled against the rebel
works, only to be rolled back with confusion and slaughter. The narrow
plain previously described, over which they had to charge, was so
completely commanded by the enemy’s guns, as to render every foot of it
untenable. The last assaulting column succeeded, however, in reaching
the stone-wall which we had all day attempted to gain possession of. But
they had no sooner commenced clambering up the green sides of the bluff,
and arrived within a few feet of the guns, before rebel reinforcements
arrived and drove them back beyond the wall and over the plain. This
terminated the fighting on the right.

During the night General Burnside summoned his Division Commanders to
his Headquarters, and after a brief consultation, informed them of
his determination to renew the attack in the rear of the city, on the
following day. His plan was to form his old Corps, the Ninth, into a
column of attack, by Regiments. He thought that the eighteen or twenty
Regiments of which it was composed, by arriving quickly, one after
another, would be able to carry the stone-wall and the batteries in
front, and force the enemy back to his second line of works.

All of his Generals stoutly opposed the project, but still believing
that it would prove successful, he ordered the storming columns to be
got in readiness. When, however, General Sumner, always so fond of a
fight, rode up to him on the following day, and said, “General, I hope
you will desist from this attack; I do not know of any General Officer
who approves of it, and I think it will prove disastrous to the army,” he
decided upon abandoning it.

CHAPTER XXVIII.

The dawn of Sunday found the left Grand Division arranged in much the
same order of the day previous. The Thirty-third still held the position
which it had occupied during the afternoon. An attack from the enemy was
now hourly expected, but they made no demonstrations, and what was most
inexplicable to Gen. Franklin and every one else, failed to open their
guns planted along the crest, and completely sweeping every part of the
plain. The men rested on their arms, and the day was spent in removing
the wounded from the field.

Collected in the rear of the Bernard House were several of the prisoners,
who were addressed by Chaplain Lung in the afternoon. Prominent among
the number was a member of the Fifty-fourth North Carolina, mostly
composed of conscripted Union men. Finding that he could not escape to
the North, or avoid being impressed, he concluded to accept $1,200, to
go as a substitute, and desert at the first favorable opportunity. He
was caught in the act, and sent to Richmond and imprisoned. On the day
before the battle, he was hurried up to Fredericksburg, with several
others, and sent to the front with a gun. When the enemy gave way before
Meade’s charge, he remained behind, concealed in the bushes, expecting
our soldiers would come up and rescue him. The charging force failing,
however, to follow up their success, he was seized with the most intense
forebodings. Knowing full well that he would surely be shot, if thus
caught in the act of deserting the second time, in a moment of frenzy,
he whipped out his jack-knife, and made two perforations, opposite each
other, in his left leg, hoping thereby to make his officers think that
he was wounded, and on this account lagged in the rear. He afterwards
fortunately made his escape. The wound was a poor apology for a gun-shot
hole, though it might have passed muster with the rebel surgeons if he
had been taken, and thereby saved his life.

The Bernard House, since destroyed by fire, was a large, elegant stone
mansion, built after the English style, and fitted up in a princely
manner. The spacious apartments were furnished with velvet carpeting,
damask curtains, statuary, and paintings—everything which wealth could
command. Several large libraries of choice volumes evinced a literary
taste on the part of the occupants, while the well stocked larder, and
spacious wine-cellar, testified no less to their epicurean proclivities.
The proprietor, A. N. Bernard, a corpulent bachelor of the genuine F.
F. V. stamp, was arrested when our forces first crossed, for conveying
information to the enemy. He was, however, granted the freedom of his
house, and wandered about from one room to another, almost distracted at
seeing the “Yankees” carrying away his furniture and books, devouring his
sweetmeats, and drinking, in Union toasts, his imported liquors. He had
sown the wind, he was now reaping the whirlwind.

Monday passed in much the same manner as Sunday. The enemy could be
seen erecting new batteries along the crest, but did not open upon
us. Why this failure to shell our forces, which lay for two days upon
the open plain, exposed to the destructive cross-fire of their guns,
remains a mystery to our Generals to this day. They probably desisted,
hoping that we would renew the attack, or were afraid to fire upon
them, lest, infuriated and exasperated, our troops would, as a dernier
resort, recklessly charge up the heights, and capture their batteries, at
whatever cost.

Monday evening the retrograde movement across the river, which had
several hours previously been determined upon, commenced. The three
Grand Divisions began crossing simultaneously. A light rain and a heavy
wind blowing away from the enemy, favored the perilous movement, and it
was conducted in safety. A more masterly retreat from before an enemy
was never executed. So secretly had all the preliminary movements been
conducted, that when the various Regiments were quietly ordered to fall
in, they supposed it was for a night attack. The Thirty-third re-crossed
about 9 o’clock, and before morning the entire army was over.

Thus terminated the first battle of Fredericksburg, the greatest we had
yet fought, and surpassing in magnitude that of Waterloo. General Lee had
three hundred guns in position, and one hundred thousand men (see London
Times’ Correspondence); General Burnside nearly the same number of guns,
and one hundred and thirty thousand men; whereas the combined forces of
Napoleon and the Duke of Wellington at Waterloo, before the arrival of
Blucher, amounted to only one hundred and fifty thousand; two hundred and
forty pieces covering the whole amount of their artillery.

We were repulsed, but not dispirited.

“The strife
Was not inglorious, though the event was dire.”

Such brave, heroic fighting as the Union Soldiers performed on that
bloody Saturday, has never been surpassed, and will ever redound to the
glory of our arms. For nine long hours they stood upon an open plain,
exposed to the cross fire of hundreds of hostile cannon, unprotected by
shelter of any kind, and fought an enemy concealed in forests, behind
breastworks and in rifle-pits. Had no delays occurred at the outset, the
assault would undoubtedly have proved successful, but after the enemy had
had time to withdraw all their forces from below and mass them in front,
defeat was a foregone conclusion.

Officers and men were disposed to believe that the movement had been
peremptorily ordered from Washington, until the appearance of General
Burnside’s frank and manly letter, assuming the entire responsibility.
From that time forward, the army questioned his military capacity, but
could not refrain from admiring his qualities as a man.

[Illustration: WHITE-OAK CHURCH, VA.]

After re-crossing the river, the Thirty-third bivouacked in the dense
woods near by, where it remained two days. Tuesday morning, a squad of
rebel officers rode down over the battle-field to the Bernard House. This
brought them within range of our guns planted on Stafford Heights, and
Battery C, Fifth Regulars, immediately dropped a shell among them, which
exploding, killed two, and sent the others fleeing back to the hills.
The riderless horses dashed down to the river, and were shot by our men,
employed in digging rifle-pits on this side.

Friday, December 19th, the left Grand Division moved back to _White-Oak
Church_, and the Thirty-third re-occupied the camp which it had left on
the Thursday previous. Once more the men applied themselves to the labor
of building log-huts and fitting up winter quarters. The “Cabins” were
arranged in long rows fronting on the road, and protected from the wind
by the grove of hemlocks. The weather continued very warm and pleasant,
and but little sickness prevailed in the Regiment. Christmas was devoted
to mirth and hilarity, the Colonel giving a dinner party to the officers
at his tent.

Marching orders were again received on the 30th, but were almost
immediately countermanded. General Burnside had arranged another plan of
attack, but the details having been ferreted out by rebel sympathizers at
Washington, he was compelled to relinquish it. The Regiment frequently
went on picket, and as a general thing enjoyed the change. The Fitzhughs,
Balls, and several other families who lived near the picket line, always
welcomed the officers and men to their houses. Though confessed rebels,
many pleasant hours were spent in the society of the daughters, whose
brothers and lovers were absent in the rebel army. There was in fact
hardly a corporal’s guard of young men left between the Potomac and
Rappahannock, so effectually had the conscription act been enforced.

Among other maidens who were accustomed to entertain the Regiment, was
the betrothed of Geo. B. Davis, a nephew of Jeff.’s. One afternoon a
cavalryman, after vainly ransacking the out-buildings of her father’s
plantation for corn, approached the door in which the young lady was
standing, and insisted that some of the grain, “which he knew was
concealed in the house, should be given him.” “We have none, was the
reply.” “Stand aside until I go in and see for myself,” he rudely
retorted, at the same time whipping out of its sheath a heavy Colt’s
Revolver. No sooner done than the fair girl planted herself firmly in the
door way, drew a small repeater from her bosom, and deliberately aiming
it at the rascal’s head, exclaimed, “Approach one step further towards
this house, and you are a dead man.” Cowed and baffled by this exhibition
of bravery, the trooper turned on his heel and left. This incident
illustrates the coolness and courage with which some of the Virginia
women are endowed.

The following changes, in addition to those already mentioned, had
occurred in the Regiment up to this time.

Captain Theodore Hamilton, Co. G, promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel, 62d N.
Y.

Captain G. Murray Guion, Co. A, promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel, 148th N.
Y.

Captain A. H. Drake returned to duty from Salisbury, North Carolina,
October 6th.

Captain H. J. White, Co. B, resigned.

Captain James M. Letts, Co. I, resigned.

Adjutant Charles T. Sutton resigned.

First Lieutenant H. J. Draime, Co. B, promoted to Captain B.

First Lieutenant E. J. Tyler, Co. A, promoted to Captain A.

First Lieutenant John W. Corning, Co. B, promoted to Adjutant.

First Lieutenant G. A. Gale, Co. G, promoted to Captain G.

First Lieutenant E. E. Root, Co. I, promoted to Captain I.

John Gummer, Co. E, promoted to First Lieutenant E.

Charles D. Rossiter, appointed First Lieutenant D.

Otis Cole, appointed First Lieutenant H.

First Lieutenant R. C. Niles, Co. H, resigned.

First Lieutenant H. G. King, Co. F, resigned.

Second Lieutenant G. W. Marshall, Co. G, promoted to First Lieutenant G.

Second Lieutenant Ira V. Germain, Co. G, dismissed.

Second Lieutenant Pryce W. Bailey, Co. A, promoted to First Lieutenant A.

Second Lieutenant Jefferson Bigelow, Co. D, resigned.

Second Lieutenant J. Marshall Guion, Co. H, resigned.

Second Lieutenant C. H. Howe, Co. I, resigned.

Second Lieutenant William H. Long, Co. I, promoted to First Lieutenant
I, and since on Brennan’s, Davidson’s and Neill’s Staffs successively,
Assistant A. G.

Second Lieutenant L. C. Mix, Co. C, promoted to First Lieutenant B.

Second Lieutenant H. H. Hills, Co. F, promoted to First Lieutenant F.

Second Lieutenant Walter H. Smith, Co. E, resigned.

First Sergeant J. F. Winship, Co. F, promoted to Second Lieutenant F.

First Sergeant G. T. Brennan, Co. I, promoted to Second Lieutenant I.

First Sergeant J. E. Stebbins, Co. C, promoted to Second Lieutenant C,
vice Mix, promoted.

First Sergeant Byron F. Craine, Co. D, promoted to Second Lieutenant G.

First Sergeant T. H. Sibbalds, Co. A, promoted to Second Lieutenant A.

First Sergeant C. H. Howe, Co. I, promoted to Second Lieutenant I.

Sylvester Porter, Co. H, promoted to Second Lieutenant H.

W. W. Smith, Co. E, appointed Second Lieutenant E.

William E. Roach, Co. D, appointed Second Lieutenant D.

Orlando Bacon promoted to Sergeant-Major.

John W. Alexander promoted to Quartermaster-Sergeant.

Corporal J. F. Barker promoted to Commissary-Sergeant.

John J. Carter promoted from Commissary-Sergeant to Second Lieutenant B.

MEDICAL DEPARTMENT.

First Surgeon S. Mulford, resigned.

First Assistant Surgeon D’Estaing Dickinson, promoted to full Surgeon.

Second Assistant Surgeon Richard Curran, promoted to First Assistant
Surgeon.

Duncan McLachlen appointed Second Assistant Surgeon.

Edmund De Graff appointed Hospital Steward.

CHAPTER XXIX.

The weather continued to be very open and favorable for offensive
operations, and accordingly, on the 20th of January, General Burnside
began another forward movement. His plan this time was to cross the
Rappahannock several miles above Falmouth, and turn the enemy’s left wing.

Monday morning, the left Grand Division was put in motion, reaching
Banks’ Ford—the spot designed for crossing—the same day. One of the most
terrible storms the Army ever experienced set in that night and continued
until Wednesday, rendering the passage of the river impossible.

We were literally engulphed in a sea of mud, Virginia subsoil, of
all Jeff.’s dirty allies the most effective, completely blocking our
progress, and transforming, in a few hours’ time, our compact, well
disciplined forces, into a confused, chaotic mass. One hundred and
thirty-seven thousand men “stalled” in mud! Pontoons overturned and
abandoned, or “snaked” along by infantry; artillery “mired” to the
hubs, or broken down by the road-side; ammunition trains upset, or at a
dead-lock; supply wagons stuck fast in the clayey soil, or half hidden
beneath the surface; soldiers leaping from bog to bog, or floundering
in the mud like so many Neighbor Pliables in the Slough of Despond;
stragglers roaming through the fields and forests in quest of food, or
collected around a barrel of whiskey thrown overboard to lighten some
driver’s load; did an army ever before encounter such a plight?

A further advance under such circumstances was of course out of the
question, and on Thursday the army returned to Falmouth, the Thirty-third
re-occupying its old camp for the third time. A portion of the Regiment
remained up the river to assist in getting back the artillery, pontoons
and other _materiel_. On the Monday following, we were startled by the
report that General Burnside had been succeeded by General Hooker. Very
few were disposed to credit the statement, but it was soon confirmed by
the appearance of the following farewell address:

HEADQUARTERS OF THE ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, CAMP
NEAR FALMOUTH, Jan. 26, 1863.

General Orders No. 9.—By direction of the President of the
United States, the Commanding General this day transfers the
command of this army to Major General Joseph Hooker. The short
time that he has directed its movements has not been fruitful
of victory, nor any considerable advancement of our line, but
it has again demonstrated an amount of courage, patience and
endurance that, under more favorable circumstances, would
have accomplished great results. Your General, in taking an
affectionate leave of the army, from which he separates with so
much regret, may be pardoned if he bids an especial farewell to
his long and tried associates of the Ninth Corps. His prayers
are that God may be with you, and grant you continued success
until the rebellion is crushed.

MAJOR GENERAL BURNSIDE.

Owing to the lack of co-operation manifested on the part of many
subordinate officers, General Burnside had, prior to this time, issued an
order dismissing several of them. This order he sent to the President,
with the request that he would either sanction it, or relieve him from
the position of General Commanding. He must be clothed with authority to
root out all disorganizing elements in his army, substituting, in the
place of envious, intriguing Generals, those who would labor in unison
with him, or yield over his command. The President did not see fit to
confer this authority upon him, and he was accordingly relieved.

Rarely do we meet with one possessed of such noble qualities as were
displayed in General Burnside’s character. Free from those personal
ambitions which lead so many to seek only

“The bubble reputation even in the cannon’s mouth;”

influenced solely by motives of patriotism, generous and magnanimous to
a fault, manly and Christian in his deportment, unassuming and almost
diffident, he was the idol of the Ninth Army Corps, and won the esteem
and admiration of all who were thrown in contact with him. His only
faults were those of a military character: of these the main one was
a want of reticence. The closest secrecy in all matters was seemingly
incompatible with his frank, open nature. Lack of confidence in his own
judgment led him to confer freely with others concerning his plans, who
in turn communicated them to others, until he could with truth, exclaim:

“I never whisper a private affair
Within the hearing of cat or mouse,
But I hear it shouted at once from
The top of the house.”

But admitting, as he himself repeatedly did, that he was not endowed
with that grasp of intellect, fertility of resource, in short Napoleonic
comprehensiveness, necessary for commanding so large an army, how many
men are born in a century who are thus endowed? Napoleon once remarked
that there was but one General in the whole of France, besides himself,
who could manœuvre one hundred thousand men.

General Hooker came into power with a flourish of trumpets, breathing
death and destruction to the foe. After ridiculing without stint his
predecessors, plotting and scheming for their overthrow, and declaring
that he would “take the contract for bagging the whole rebel army,” he
had at last prevailed upon the President, who was boxing the compass for
a new chief, to appoint him. The appointment was, however, conferred,
as General Hooker has frequently said, in direct opposition to General
Halleck’s wishes. Now that he had secured the reins, Mr. Rebel must
beware. He would “smash them to ——.” “God Almighty must have mercy on
their souls—he wouldn’t.”

The prince of braggarts, one could not be in his presence an hour without
recalling a character in King John.

“Here’s a stay
That shakes the rotten carcass of old death
Out of his rags! Here’s a large mouth indeed!
That spits forth death, and mountains, rocks, and seas:
Talks as familiarly of roaring lions,
As maids of thirteen do of puppy-dogs.
What cannonier begot this lusty blood?
He speaks plain cannon, fire, and smoke, and bounce.
He gives the bastinado with his tongue.
Zounds! I was never so bethump’d with words,
Since I first call’d my brother’s father, dad.”

No sooner had he assumed command than the Grand Divisions were abolished,
and Generals Franklin and Sumner relieved—the latter at his own request.
General Smith was immediately after transferred to the Ninth Army Corps,
which had departed for the Peninsula. The following was his parting
address:

HEADQUARTERS SIXTH CORPS, IN CAMP NEAR
WHITE-OAK CHURCH, VA., Feb. 5, 1863.

_To the Officers and Soldiers of the 6th Army Corps_:

I relinquish command over you in obedience to orders. Your
soldierly qualities make it a high honor to command you,
and long months of association with you make me regret the
separation.

To my old Division I would say more in memory of our past and
longer association. You will not forget that you were in the
advance from Fort Monroe to within sight of the spires of
Richmond; that in front of the lines near Yorktown, you took
and held for days a position within three hundred yards of the
enemy; that your valor decided the day at Williamsburg; that in
three consecutive days, the 27th, 28th, and 29th of June last,
you met and repulsed the foe; that on the 17th of September you
came upon the battle-field to find the enemy advancing upon
unsupported artillery, and that, rushing upon their lines,
you drove them back in confusion, and saved the right wing at
Antietam. With such memorials your future is easily foretold.

W. F. SMITH.

The rainy season had now arrived; all hopes of further active operations
were abandoned, and the army went into permanent winter quarters. During
the month of February, the Thirty-third, Forty-ninth Pennsylvania, and
One Hundred and Nineteenth Pennsylvania, were formed into a new Brigade,
and placed under the charge of Colonel Taylor, who established his
Headquarters at the “Lee House,” about one mile and a half from White-Oak
Church. The Regiment changed its location to a woody crest on the Lee
estate, a third of a mile in the rear of the Colonel’s quarters. This was
the most delightful camp the Thirty-third had during its two years of
service; airy, roomy, healthy, commanding a fine view of the surrounding
country, and well supplied with pure water from springs close by. On the
summit of the hill, a square clearing was made, company streets laid
out, and the soldiers’ cabins built in regular order. The officers’
quarters were constructed just in the edge of the wood at the head of the
various streets. Encamped directly beneath, on the hill side, were the
Forty-ninth and One Hundred and Nineteenth Pennsylvania.

The months of February, March, and April, passed very pleasantly.
Athletic sports of every description and in-door amusements, beguiled
away many hours. A mail was received every evening and distributed at the
Chaplain’s tent. The New York, Philadelphia and Washington daily papers,
together with numerous volumes from the Bernard libraries, and other
secession sources, furnished ample reading material.

On becoming weary of the monotony of camp life, many sauntered out to
the surrounding forests, fields, and farm-houses, in quest of adventure.
Between the encampment and Acquia Creek was a settlement of contrabands,
employed by government in wood-chopping. They occupied the huts built
by the enemy when in possession of the region, and were apparently
very contented with their new mode of life. After the labors of the day
were closed, they assembled for a Virginia “hoe-down,” in which the
slaves so much delight, or to participate in religious exercises. Most
of the older members of the community were of a religious turn, and not
unfrequently spent the entire night in devotion. Their leader on such
occasions, a wrinkled, osseous specimen, whose crisp hair and callous
skin were, if possible, a shade darker than that of his companions, had
been the head-cook of his master, and now acted in that capacity. He was
never so much at home as when exhorting the brethren, and instead of
being embarrassed by the presence of soldiers, then talked and prayed
with increased fervor. The writer took down his prayer one evening.
He had just risen from his knees when we entered, but loth to lose an
opportunity of displaying his talent to the “northern white folks,” he
again kneeled down and delivered the following with great unction.

Oh, Lord God of dis glorious Universe. Wilt dou look down in de
omnipresence of dy eye upon dese dy collard children bowed upon de
knucklebone dis night. Take a solemn peep upon us and let a heap of
light in. Dou knowest what dese dy poor darkies need. Dere be Sam, dere
be Jerry, and dere be Pompey. Dey are in dere sins, dats what I reckon.
Help dem to git up, and git from de wilderness of sin, and come in to de
clearing of salvation. Take a solemn peep also upon de darkies in de
other cabin, who fiddle and whirl on de bombastic toe, while dy servant
fulminates words to dee. May dey rise above the anthratory things of
dis world, and fly like massa Linkum’s balloom heavenward. Ruler of all
humans on dis earth, wilt dou bress de Generals in de field dis night,
if it be circumspection in dy eye. Bress de Colonels in de field dis
knight, if it be circumspection in dy discreet eye, and also bress de
Union soldiers who carry de musket and chew de cartridge, fightin for
de Union and de Stars and Stripes. Dey fight in a scientific cause, and
be de bestest of men, but good Lord, mey dey swear less and pray more.
And finally bress dy humble servant now supplicating dee in behalf of
dese benighted darkies. It behoves dee to dig deep, and sound to de very
bottom of his heart. May dere be nary blimmage between myself and my
Saviour.

In de language of de mighty Washington, dis world is all a fleetin show.
To-day we are alive and hoppin around like grass-hoppers, to-morrow
the sickle of death cuts us down, and spreads us out like grass in hay
time. On every side dou knowest, oh Lord, is de evidences of de general
dislocation and distruction of de human family. Dere be fightin among
one another, and natural disease. But we die to live again, either as
saints or evil spirits. Dere be discushions on doctrines. Elecshion,
Before-ordination, Perfection, and sich like, confuse de intellects of
both black men and white. But good Lord, dou knowest dat dese are vain
allusions, splittin an dividin dy creatures into sexes without mercy.
Whoever will can go to glory. Many dare will be with sleek countenances,
white collars and fine clothes, who will find do gates shut against dem,
while de blind old woman hobbling on crutches, she go straight in, Amen.

[Illustration: Slave Quarters.]

The hearty burst of amens which followed from the hearers, indicated that
they were no less satisfied with his “gifts” than the leader himself,
whose serene and placid countenance was turned upon us in a most knowing
manner, as much as to say, “any white man beat that?”

[Illustration: Contrabands near Acquia Creek.]

Several now joined in singing a “hymn,” of which the chorus was—

“Lord, we are flowin to de fountain,
And it is so sweet;
Didn’t my Jesus turn him in de coffin?
Didn’t my Jesus turn him in de coffin?
Sister Mary she loved Jesus,
And so do I.
Lord, we are flowin to de fountain,
Flowin to de fountain,
And it is so sweet.”

While this was being sung, a young member of the band, with sleeves
rolled up and a bandana wrapped about his head, stood in the centre of
the cabin, and kept time. He continued beating with the feet and patting
with the hands, at the same time twisting himself into every conceivable
shape the human body will admit of, until the perspiration rolled off in
large drops from his forehead. An exhortation was next listened to, after
which they sang a variety of tunes, the following being a sample—

Jesus ’ll git us out o’ dis,
Jesus ’ll git us out o’ dis,
An’ will go home to Canean,
An’ will go home to Canean.

In describing this strange scene, we have no intention of throwing
ridicule upon these unfortunates, or their devotions, but merely to give
the reader an idea of the manner in which slave worship is frequently
conducted.

The health of the troops continued to be remarkably good, only five per
cent. of the entire army being on the sick list. Indeed, when we compare
the sanitary condition of the Army of the Potomac from its origin up
to the present time with that of other military organizations, there
is abundant occasion for thanksgiving. Nearly one half of our entire
forces of the Revolution, forty-seven per cent., were at one time unfit
for duty. Of thirty thousand troops that composed the English Army under
Wellington in 1809, six thousand were sick in the hospitals. In 1811,
the Portuguese Army, numbering forty-four thousand, had nine thousand on
the sick list. The terrible sickness during the late Crimean struggle
is fresh in the memory of every one. Thirty thousand Russian soldiers
perished in a few weeks’ time from camp diseases, and thirty-five per
cent., if we mistake not, of the allied troops were prostrated with
sickness when Florence Nightingale entered upon her mission of mercy. At
the commencement of the war, the enemy calculated largely on Cholera,
Yellow Jack, and other maladies, as allies in decimating our ranks; but
the health of the troops thus far has been unparalleled in the history
of modern warfare. This has been mainly due to the lavish amount of
supplies—at least one third greater than those furnished to any European
Army—and to the skillful management of the medical Department.

What is known as the Regimental fund comprises the proceeds from the
sale of the excess rations furnished to the various Regiments. This
sum amounts to several thousand dollars annually, thus indicating the
liberality of government in the matter of food. The Medical Department
characterized at the commencement of the war, by little order or
efficiency, is now completely systematized and placed on a servicable
footing. Immediately on the resumption of active operations, the
Surgeons are assigned to the duty for which they are best qualified; some
to the care of the sick, others to the amputating table, and others to
the field.

[Illustration: “Poor white trash.”]

The encampment was frequently visited during the winter by those
stigmatized among the wealthier Virginians, as “poor white trash.” They
generally came to crave “a little flour,” “a few potatoes,” anything to
keep body and soul together. Deprived of their sons by a contest in which
they took no interest, stripped of their little all by both parties,
reduced to absolute penury, theirs was a hopeless lot indeed.

CHAPTER XXX.

Winter had now passed, and the warm, genial days of April were fast
drying up the roads, and rendering the resumption of operations
practicable. Four months had rolled away since the bloody struggle under
Burnside, during which the army had recuperated its energies, recovered
its _morale_, and been reinforced by numerous accessions of troops.
Believing, with Frederick the Great, that a soldier’s pluck lies in his
stomach, Gen. Hooker had added fresh bread, potatoes and other esculents
to the already substantial bill of fare, thereby putting his men in the
best of fighting trim; and they, in turn, had come to cherish a certain
regard for and confidence in him, shouting like the Portuguese under
Crawford, “Long live the General who takes care of our bellies.”

The army was ripe for offensive movements. The long weeks of inactivity
had afforded the General commanding ample time for reviewing the
situation, deciding upon a plan of attack, and completing the necessary
preparations.

About the middle of the month marching orders were issued to the troops,
but were immediately rescinded, owing to a furious storm which arose and
prevailed for two days. The elements again becoming propitious, on Monday
and Tuesday, April 27th and 28th, the various Army Corps left their snug
winter quarters and moved towards the Rappahannock. The programme decided
upon was this: while a portion of the army crossed below Fredericksburg,
and diverted the attention of the enemy, the remainder were to proceed up
the river, and turning their left wing, occupy a position directly in the
rear of the rebel works. At the same time Gen. Stoneman, taking nearly
the entire body of our cavalry, was to make his way down through the
State by the Culpepper route, and circling round to the railroad, destroy
the bridges over the North and South Anna rivers, less than twenty miles
from Richmond.

After the seventy-five thousand men thrown in the rear had attacked and
defeated the enemy, the fifty thousand at Fredericksburg were to press
forward likewise, engage them, and cut off the way of retreat towards
Richmond. This comprehensive and masterly plan—substantially the same as
Gen. Burnside’s last—must, if it had proven successful, have accomplished
no less than its author intended, the total destruction of Gen. Lee’s
army; but, alas! Jackson had not then received his death wound.

The Second Corps, Couch’s; Fifth, Meade’s; Eleventh, Howard’s; and
Twelfth, Slocum’s; marched to the upper fords of the Rappahannock, and
meeting with but little opposition, most of the force moved forward,
and by Thursday night were massed in the vicinity of Chancellorsville,
after having travelled a distance of thirty-six miles. On Friday, Gen.
Hooker, who accompanied this wing of the army, formed the troops in a
line of battle, of a triangular or Redan shape, resting with its wings
respectively on the Rappahannock, between Banks’ and United States Fords
and Hunting Creek—an affluent of the Rappahannock—and having its apex
at Chancellorsville, in the rear of Fredericksburg. The events which
followed we shall allude to briefly, reserving our main description for
those operations in which the Thirty-third were concerned.

During the day reconnoitring forces were sent on the roads leading to
Fredericksburg, to “feel” the enemy, and likewise learn the topography
of the region. All night Friday, parties were engaged in felling trees,
clearing away the tangled thickets, and constructing abatis. Saturday,
Howard’s Corps was posted on the extreme right; then a Division of
Sickles’ Corps (3), which had come up; then Slocum; then Couch; then
Meade on the left; Humphrey’s Division of Meade’s Corps holding the
extreme left. Several unsuccessful attempts were made by the enemy
during the day to pierce the lines, but about four o’clock in the
afternoon, Jackson suddenly hurled forty thousand men upon Howard’s
Corps, which fell back in confusion. The Second Division of the Third
Corps was immediately wheeled around to the rescue, and succeeded in
recovering some of the lost ground, but the right of the line was
completely turned. This success of the enemy placed Gen. Sickles, who had
pushed forward in front with the remaining two Divisions of the Third
Corps, in a very precarious condition, nearly severing his connection
with the remainder of the army. Gen. Hooker now decided upon a night
attack, which, though terrible and bloody, as the engagement through the
afternoon had been, resulted in victory. The enemy were driven full half
a mile, and the lines re-formed on the left, much in the same manner as
they had been before.

The First Army Corps, which had arrived from Falmouth, and the Fifth,
were posted as a new line, while the disorganized Eleventh was
transferred to the left. About 5½ o’clock Sunday morning, the enemy came
down the plank road leading from Chancellorsville, and made a furious
onslaught. The engagement soon became general, and for five hours the
roar of artillery and sharp rattle of musketry resounded through the
forest. Our batteries were posted on commanding positions, and made great
havoc among the enemy as they advanced to the conflict.

About ten o’clock the lines were contracted and re-formed in the vicinity
of the clearing, which, together with a single house, constituted all of
Chancellorsville. During the remainder of the day the enemy made several
attempts to break them, but were each time repulsed. Here the army
remained on the defensive, in a strongly entrenched position, until the
following Tuesday evening, when it retreated, and safely re-crossed the
Rappahannock.

Returning now to the other wing of the army, the First Corps, Gen.
Reynolds, Third, Gen. Sickles, and Sixth, Gen. Sedgwick, proceeded, on
the afternoon of the 28th, to the dense woods back of the point where
Gen. Franklin crossed the river in December, and bivouacked for the
night. The Thirty-third, which was on picket Tuesday, when the Sixth
Corps broke camp, having gone out the day previous, was ordered in at two
o’clock P. M., and in a half hour’s time completed their preparations
for departure. The sick had previously been sent to the Corps Hospital,
which had been established at Potomac Creek Bridge, and placed in charge
of Surgeon Dickinson. All clothing and camp equipage, not absolutely
necessary, were sent to Belle Plain, in charge of Quartermaster
Alexander, and the haversacks and knapsacks, loaded down with rations,
of which the troops were ordered to have eight days’ supply. The time
for their departure northward was drawing rapidly near, and for days the
men had been making themselves merry over the prospect of soon being
with the loved ones at home, after two long years absence. Under such
circumstances they could hardly have been expected to enter upon the new
movement with much heart or spirit. Instead, however, of flinching from
the fresh duties imposed upon them, they stepped with alacrity to their
places when Col. Taylor, who had now resumed command of his Regiment,
gave the order to “fall in,” eager to strike one more blow for their
country—add one more laurel to the wreath of honor which encircled the
name of the gallant Thirty-third.

Leaving the now grass-green crest, where so many pleasant weeks had been
spent, the Regiment wended its way down the sloping sides, through the
fields on the left, and crossing the main thoroughfare near White-Oak
Church, entered the forest. An hour’s march brought them to a small
clearing, where a halt for a few moments was ordered, and the men
stretched themselves out on the green turf. Again entering the woods,
they pursued a circuitous course, through dense thickets, across deep
ravines and over treacherous bogs, until the Division was overtaken at
dusk, close to the spot where the Regiment had encamped after re-crossing
the river in the winter. Fires not being permitted, the men were obliged
to dispense with coffee, and sup as best they could on “hard tack” and
ham, after which the light shelter tents were spread and, they betook
themselves to rest. The “Light Brigade” of the same Division was employed
during the night in getting the pontoons down near to the river.

Instead of being drawn on noisy, rumbling trucks, as heretofore, they
were quietly conveyed on the men’s shoulders, who tugged away lustily
at them until between three and four o’clock in the morning, Wednesday,
when they were launched in the river. So stealthily had the operations
been conducted, that the enemy’s pickets did not sound the alarm, until
they saw boat loads of armed men approaching. They had time to fire only
two or three volleys, and then fled. Russell’s Brigade was the first to
reach the opposite bank, and rapidly clambering up its sides, started
in pursuit of the astonished rebels. The officer of the picket line was
found fast asleep in bed, and on being brought over, entreated us not
to exchange him, “for if you do,” he said, “I shall surely be shot for
having been caught napping.” Col. Irwin, of the Forty-ninth Pennsylvania,
and some eight or ten others, were wounded in the crossing. Two bridges
were lain, in the identical positions occupied last year, and Brooks’
Division of the Sixth Corps thrown over.

Later in the morning, five companies of the Fiftieth New York, Engineers,
proceeded one mile and a quarter below, and commenced throwing two other
bridges. Troops from Meredith’s (Iron) Brigade of Gen. Wads worth’s
Division, First Corps, dashed over in boats, and charging up the bank,
took nearly all of the enemy prisoners, who were firing from behind
earthworks and rifle-pits. The Twenty-fourth Michigan, Col. Marrow, led
this gallant charge, followed by the Sixth Wisconsin. Some of the rebels
who escaped took refuge in a house close by, but our guns immediately
being turned upon it, they scampered from the building as fast as their
legs could carry them, provoking round after round of laughter from our
boys. The whole of Wadsworth’s Division crossed, the General not waiting
for the bridges to be completed, but fearlessly swimming his horse
over. Troops now began to debouch at various points from the forest,
and reaching the flats along the river, halted and stacked arms. The
Thirty-third, together with the other Regiments of Howe’s Division,
breakfasted early, and descending to the plain about nine o’clock,
halted at the same spot where it had lain during the day preceding the
crossing last year under Burnside. The sky was of a leaden, wintry gray,
and a stiff breeze was blowing.

[Illustration: CROSSING THE RAPPAHANNOCK.

The Advance of the Sixth Corps.]

The whole of the Sixth Corps, with the exception of Brooks’ Division, now
over the river, were massed here, and the First Corps, with the exception
of Wadsworth’s Division, near the two lower bridges, while the Third,
Gen. Sickles, remained back on the hills and in the woods in the rear.

Can it be? was the question which trembled on every lip, that we are
again to be recklessly hurled against that amphitheatre of hills, before
which five thousand of our number fell last year? So it seemed. The three
entire Corps could not be designed for a mere feint movement? But when
no more troops were crossed over, and on the following day a series of
marches and countermarches were ordered, all gloomy forebodings were
dispelled, for we then knew that the appearance of the three Corps here
was for a ruse, though on a large scale, to attract the attention of the
enemy, while the force above moved to their rear. The appearance by noon
of two heavy lines of the enemy on the old battle-field, now a beautiful
carpet of green, proved that the strategy had been successful.

As fast as their numerous regiments arrived from above or below, they
descended the hills and formed in line at the foot to receive us. There
they remained in position for hours; but seeing no disposition to advance
on our part, large numbers, dropping back in the woods, swarmed like
bees in the tree-tops to scrutinize our movements, and ascertain, if
possible, “what we were about that we did not come on.” Gen. Sedgwick,
who had charge of this wing of the army, continued to march and
counter-march the troops in view of the enemy. Forming on the crest of
the hills, they would move down in solid columns to the bridges, as if
to cross, but instead of crossing, quietly draw back through a gully,
and in a half hour’s time be descending the hill again. This series of
manœuvres led the enemy to suppose that our entire army was here. The
disappearance, however, of most of the rebel infantry from our front,
on Friday morning, indicated that they had divined our strategy—not,
however, until it had accomplished the purpose intended, as the reading
of the following order showed:

HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, NEAR
FALMOUTH, APRIL 30, 1863.

It is with heartfelt satisfaction that the General Commanding
announces to the army that the operations of the last three
days have determined that our enemy must ingloriously fly,
or come out from behind their defences and give us battle on
our own ground, where certain destruction awaits them. The
operations of the Fifth, Eleventh and Twelfth Corps have been a
series of splendid successes.

By command of

MAJOR-GENERAL HOOKER.

S. WILLIAMS, Adjutant-General.

While the enemy had delayed in our front, our right wing had reached
Chancellorsville.

The reading of these brief lines to the various Regiments occasioned the
wildest enthusiasm, and cheer after cheer was given for “Fighting Joe.”
While waiting orders on the flats, elegant swords were presented to
Captains Cole and Gifford by their respective Companies. The Colonel made
a brief address, urging them to wield these new weapons manfully in the
coming strife.

Just at nightfall the enemy opened a heavy fire on the lower bridges and
the infantry on the opposite bank, killing and wounding some thirty of
them. Our guns replied with much spirit, until darkness put an end to the
conflict. The rebels used one heavy Whitworth gun, which was planted four
miles away, and fired with a most uncomfortable precision.

Friday was a day of comparative quiet, there being no infantry and but
very little artillery firing. The enemy’s pickets were posted along the
Bowling Green road, while heavy reinforcements from Richmond could be
seen moving over the hills towards Chancellorsville. Gen. Sickles’ Corps
moved up the river to reinforce Hooker.

During the afternoon, members of the Regiment improved the inactivity
to visit the old Washington Estate, situated down the river, about
a mile in the rear of the lower bridges. The story of little George
cutting down his father’s apple tree with his new hatchet, is familiar
to every one. The exact spot where the tree stood is pointed out, and
the green on which the Father of his Country played and wantoned in his
childhood. The Estate has descended to the Fitzhughs, who abandoned it on
our appearance here last fall. Their son, a Captain in the Confederate
service, was killed on Wednesday, when the Iron Brigade crossed the river.

Saturday morning found our troops posted in about the same position
as the day previous, the Thirty-third still remaining encamped on the
flats. About half-past seven a rebel battery, planted during the night
in front of the ruins of the Bernard House, tossed a couple of shells
among the pickets, who were playing ball. This was immediately followed
by their ten-pound Parrots, planted on the crest, three-quarters of a
mile below, which again concentrated a rapid fire on the lower bridges
and Wadsworth’s Division. They were, however, soon silenced by our heavy
guns. Occasional skirmishing continued through the day. Towards evening,
Gen. Brooks discovered bodies of the enemy moving along the hills, as
if to fall upon our right. When, however, he perceived, a few moments
later, that the head of the column was directed towards Chancellorsville,
he became satisfied that Gen. Lee was withdrawing all his infantry from
our front, and immediately ordered the skirmish line forward. The “Light
Brigade,” which was then in front, advanced, flanked the enemy’s pickets
and drove them in fine style half a mile beyond the Bowling Green road.
Scattered along the turnpike were found knapsacks, canteens and several
“dummeys,” or pickets of straw.

The lower crossing had now been abandoned, and Gen. Sedgwick sent the
First Corps likewise up the river to reinforce Hooker, leaving only the
Sixth Corps below Fredericksburg. Immediately on our obtaining possession
of the Bowling Green turnpike, Howe’s and Newton’s, the two remaining
Divisions of the Corps, passed over the bridges.

CHAPTER XXXI.

THE STORMING OF FREDERICKSBURG HEIGHTS. SUNDAY, MAY 3, 1863.

Sunday, May 3d, was a proud day for the Union arms—the boasted Heights
of Fredericksburg were stormed by our brave boys, and the Stars and
Stripes planted triumphantly over that “Gibraltar of America.” Whatever
the result of the fighting in the rear, that in front crowned our arms
with imperishable renown. “This crest of hills,” wrote the London Times’
correspondent, after the battle under Burnside, “constitute one of the
strongest positions in the world—impregnable to any attack from the
front.” The achievements of that memorable day again demonstrated that
what is impossible with John Bull becomes possible with Jonathan. The
members of the Thirty-third can ever point with pride to the conspicuous
part which they bore in this brilliant achievement—the crowning glory of
their two years’ career.

[Illustration: FREDERICKSBURG HEIGHTS.

Stormed by the Sixth Army Corps.]

Though Gen. Lee had withdrawn his infantry from the ridge below the city,
he left, as he supposed, a sufficient force to hold the hills immediately
in the rear. Here was planted the best of his artillery, supported by
the flower of his infantry, under command of the haughty and supercilious
Barksdale, who a few weeks later breathed his life away on the crimson
fields of Gettysburg—abandoned by his own men, without a slave even to
bring him a cup of cold water.

About one o’clock Sunday morning, a courier arrived at Gen. Sedgwick’s
headquarters, with orders from Gen. Hooker to storm the Heights, and
pushing on beyond, join him at Chancellorsville. After crossing below
Fredericksburg Saturday evening, Howe’s Division had advanced up
towards the city on the Bowling Green road, as far as Hazel Creek, the
Thirty-third and Forty-ninth New York being deployed as skirmishers. When
Hooker’s orders arrived, Gen. Newton’s Division passed to the right, and
later, Howe’s also moved further on, connecting with him. Brooks likewise
came up from below, and formed on to Howe’s left. The positions of the
various Divisions became then as follows: Gen. Brooks, extreme left; Gen.
Howe, centre; and Gen. Newton, right; connecting on with Newton’s was
Gibbon’s Division of the Second Corps, extending above the city.

The Regiments for the assault were selected from Howe’s, Newton’s and
Gibbon’s commands. The following comprised all, or nearly all, the
number: 31st, 33d, 36th, 43d, 49th, 59th, 61st and 77th New York; 23d,
61st, 82d, 93d, 98th, 122d, 127th and 139th Pennsylvania; 7th, 19th and
20th Massachusetts; 5th Wisconsin, 6th and 7th Maine, 21st New Jersey and
1st Long Island.

To Gen. Neill’s Brigade was assigned the honor of leading the left one of
the storming columns, and to the Thirty-third the honor of leading the
Brigade. The reader will remember that the line of works to be taken was
about one third of a mile in the rear of Fredericksburg, constructed on a
natural bluff, extending above and below the city for some distance, and
known as “Marye’s Heights.” Beneath ran the famous stone-wall, forming
the western boundary of the plain over which the charging columns must
pass. Along the lower edge of this plateau, close by the reservoir, which
separates it from the city, the troops were massed, lying on the ground
to avoid the enemy’s fire. The diagram on the opposite page represents
the scene of action, with the relative positions occupied by the advance
Regiments of the assaulting columns.

Heavy artillery firing was kept up during the morning, between the rebel
batteries and our own, planted along the edge of the river. The siege
guns posted on Stafford Heights fired repeatedly on the enemy’s works,
doing good execution. One of the shells exploded a rebel caisson at the
redoubt near the stone-wall, and killed ten horses. After blowing up
the caisson it struck two directly behind, and hurled eight others down
the steep precipice in the rear into the yawning chasm beneath. They
presented a hideous spectacle as they lay at the bottom, dead and dying.

[Illustration: Diagram Showing Position of the Storming Column.]

At length, as the City Hall clock struck eleven, came the order for the
charge, and the lion-hearted men rose to their feet. The hundreds of
spectators in the rear held their breath in terrible suspense, expecting
to see them the next moment prostrate in the dust. “Forward!” cries
Gen. Sedgwick, and they echelon up the open plain, regardless of the
frowning batteries which vomit grape and cannister upon them. Col. Spear
drops dead from his horse, and the Sixty-first Penn., at the right of
the Chancellorsville road, momentarily recoils; but the Forty-third New
York comes rapidly to the rescue, and the columns again press forward,
delivering the battle cheer, which is heard above the roar of artillery
and fierce roll of musketry. Three hundred yards are passed, one hundred
more will bring them to the stone-wall. All the guns along the crest
now concentrate their fire on the plain. Col. Johns falls, Col. Newman
falls, Major Wheeler falls; Captains Gray, Ballinger, Irwin, Burke and
Knickerbocker are dead; the ground comprised within the focus is strewn
with the bodies of the slain. But there is no wavering, and in a moment
more the “Slaughter-Pen” is ours. The Sixth Maine and Thirty-first New
York scale the wall, bayonet the defenders, dash up the crest, and amid
long continued shouts and cheers, turn their own guns upon the fleeing
enemy. “What men are these,” inquires a terrified gunner, as our brave
boys appear upon the ramparts. “We are Yankees, ——; do you think we will
fight now?” is the response.

Neill’s Brigade, further to the left, has likewise swarmed over the wall,
and now unfurls its banners on the Heights.

Only part of the work is, however, done. The guns on the right and left
of the Chancellorsville road have been stormed, but there yet remains a
heavy battery further to the left, which is now turned upon the portion
of the works occupied by us. The Thirty-third tarries but a moment, and
then starts for these guns, followed by the remaining Regiments of the
Brigade. Quickly descending to the ravine at the left, they double-quick
through underbrush and obstructions of every description, cheered on and
led forward by the Colonel, Lieut.-Colonel, Major and Adjutant. The rebel
gunners see them coming through the thicket, and depressing their guns,
rain down a tempest of cannister. Captain Root falls, pierced through
the thigh; Capt. Cole is prostrated by a _minie_; Lieut. Byrne lies by
his side; seventy men are wounded or dead. The old flag, which waved
in triumph at Williamsburg, Golden’s Farm and Antietam, goes down. A
second color-bearer seizes the banner and raises it on high, but a bullet
quickly lays him low. Another and another grasps the standard, until six
have been shot down, when Sergeant Vandecar rushes forward, hoists the
tattered banner on his musket, and the Regiment presses forward. As they
emerge from the wood to the opening, they are saluted with a rapid fire
from the rebel infantry supports, but unmindful of the deluge of iron
hail, they push on, clamber up the green glacis, sweep over the parapet,
and capture a thirty-two pounder at a bound. Oh! it was a splendid sight
to see those gallant fellows rush boldly up to the cannon’s mouth, and
snatch victory from the jaws of death.

The artillerists, with the exception of a few who fled, were captured
or killed. The supports fell back and formed in line of battle. A squad
of them, who lagged behind, were ordered to surrender. They refused to
do so, when a ball from the musket of Sergeant Proudfoot brought one of
them to the ground. Again they were ordered to halt, and again refusing,
Sergeant Kane killed a second. A third and fourth were likewise shot
down. Having formed in line, the infantry opened a heavy fire on the
Thirty-third, also drawn up in line. The Seventh Maine soon came up to
its support, being received with loud cheers, and formed on the left. The
Twenty-first New Jersey not long after followed, and the rebels were put
to flight.

It was with the greatest difficulty that Col. Taylor could restrain
his men from following. Many of them, unmindful of the orders of
their Captains, did push forward in the pursuit, killing and wounding
several of the fugitives. The Thirty-third’s banner was unfurled over
the captured redoubt, and the men lay down to rest after their arduous
labors. Two more guns were taken by the Regiments of the Brigade further
to the left.

[Illustration: MARYES HEIGHTS.

Showing the Redoubt captured by the Thirty-third.]

This part of the enemy’s line of fortifications consisted of four
detached earthworks, very strong and inaccessible to infantry, as they
supposed, on account of the steepness of the hill and dense underbrush,
which intervened between it and the city. Lieut. Col. Corning’s horse—a
magnificent animal—was shot from under him, as he was fearlessly charging
up the hill with the Regiment. While passing through the woods below,
Capt. Draime discovered a party of rebels a short way off, and taking
a few of his men started after them. He returned after the redoubt was
taken, bringing with him Col. Luce of the Eighteenth Mississippi, and
one Captain, four Lieutenants and thirty-eight privates, belonging to
the same regiment. Capt. Tyler narrowly escaped, having his clothing
perforated eleven different times with bullets. It seemed almost a
miracle that any of the officers or men could have passed through such a
fiery ordeal unscathed.

CHAPTER XXXII.

BATTLES OF SALEM HEIGHTS.

After resting for a brief period on the summit of the Heights, the Corps
pushed rapidly up the turnpike leading to Chancellorsville, no effort
being made to take possession of the still higher ridge at the left,
to which a portion of the enemy had retreated, and were now tossing an
occasional shell at us. The country presented a beautiful appearance,
with its green meadows and vast fields of cereals stretching out in
every direction. Gen. Brooks’ Division, which now took the advance,
moved rapidly forward, but instead of meeting with Hooker’s pickets,
encountered a heavy force of the enemy, about four miles ahead, near
Salem. They were concealed in a forest, into which our infantry were
imprudently advanced before it was shelled. The rebels immediately rose
from their masked position, and delivered a murderous fire. Gen. Brooks
quickly formed his men in line, and soon became hotly engaged. While the
conflict was at its height, a body of the enemy suddenly opened upon him
from the left, and he changed front to meet them. The battle now became
very sanguinary, the rebels rapidly thinning our ranks with their cross
fire. Darkness came to our relief and the fighting ceased, not, however,
before we had lost twelve hundred men. Seven hundred of this number
belonged to Bartlett’s Brigade—consisting of the Twenty-seventh New
York, among other Regiments,—who fell in twenty minutes time. The woods
afterwards took fire from our shells, and many of the wounded belonging
to both parties perished in the flames.

The little army slept soundly that night after the arduous duties of
the day. But there were many officers as well as men who lay down to
rest with serious apprehensions of the morrow. No troops had been thrown
forward to occupy the higher ridge at our left. What should prevent
the enemy from circling round under cover of night to this crest, and
descending get between us and the captured but now abandoned Heights in
the rear?

The dawn of Monday proved how well grounded had been these fears. At
eight o’clock a heavy rebel column was observed streaming down the
mountain side, and pushing rapidly for Marye’s Heights. Not a picket
had been thrown out to give warning of their approach, or a single gun
to sweep the gully through which they had to pass. A scene of utmost
confusion now ensued. The road leading from the city out to the army was
crowded with straggling soldiers, going on to rejoin their Regiments,
supply wagons, ammunition trains and ambulances filled with wounded from
the previous evening’s fight. The soldiers scattered through the fields
in all directions. The teamsters and ambulance drivers dashed furiously
into the city, or turned back to the army, thereby escaping. A few,
losing presence of mind, cut their horses loose from the wagons, and,
mounting them, rode away, in hot haste. Gen. Gibbon, in charge of the
city, sent up one or two Regiments left with him as a patrol, to check
the enemy. But it was useless for them to attempt doing so, and after
firing three or four rounds, they fled out to the army. The rebels now
pressed forward and re-occupied the Heights, delivering as they did so,
one of their characteristic yells, so much resembling a wolf howl.

After resting for a moment they were deployed out to the right of the
Heights, and forming an extended line, swept rapidly up after the Sixth
Corps. A Union battery, planted on a bluff up the river, one mile from
the city, immediately opened a hot fire on their backs, and so interfered
with his plans that the commanding officer was content to draw in his
forces and mass them around the Heights.

Fredericksburg, as well as Falmouth, was now perfectly defenceless,
all the troops not with Sedgwick having been sent up to the support of
Hooker, and a few siege guns planted on Stafford Heights, comprising
almost our only artillery. The enemy, had they known it, could have
passed down into the city with impunity, paroled our fifteen hundred
wounded, and then, seizing our pontoon-boats, pushed over the river
and captured Gen. Hooker’s headquarters and the immense supplies at
the Falmouth depot. Why they did not at least descend to the city
still remains a mystery. Perhaps they were intimidated by the show of
resistance made by a few stragglers, whom some wounded officers collected
about the streets and posted along the edge of the city. Capts. Root
and Cole, and other officers in the hospital, sent their swords and
equipments over the river, expecting to be made prisoners. As the day
advanced, however, and the enemy did not come down, preparations were
made for transferring the wounded to the opposite bank, and before night
they were all taken over, together with the materiel of war, which had
collected there.

The Sixth Corps was now placed in a most critical position by this
coup-de-main of Gen. Lee, having the enemy in front, left and rear,
and an unfordable river on the right. No wonder that Gen. Butterfield,
Chief-of-Staff, when he rode down to the Falmouth side of the river and
comprehended the situation, remarked to Gen. Fogliardi, the Swiss General
who accompanied him, “Sedgwick has gone up.” That indomitable hero,
however, had no idea of “going up,” but immediately set about rescuing
his command from the dilemma in which Hooker and his Chief-of-Staff
had placed it. Hooker and his Chief-of-Staff, we say, for it was in
accordance with their orders that the Sixth Corps had been pushed on,
regardless of the higher ridge at the left.

The diagram on the opposite page represents the positions of the
different forces of both armies as they then were.

[Illustration]

First on the west our main army, then Lee’s main army, then the Sixth
Corps, then a rebel Corps, and then our siege guns, planted on the east
side of the river—a most extraordinary sandwiching of opposing forces
together.

Instead of attempting to cut his way through to Hooker in front, or
Fredericksburg in the rear, Gen. Sedgwick drew back Brook’s Division,
still in the advance, and arranging his army in the form of an arc,
fronting towards the enemy, gradually contracted the lines until the
wings extended nearly to the river. By this movement the rebels were
thrown out of the rear to his left front. The lines continued to stretch
out towards the river, until they enclosed Banks’ Ford, six miles above
the city, over which communication was immediately established with
Falmouth, and Gen. Sedgwick sent for supplies. The announcement of this
fact dispelled much of the gloom prevailing at headquarters, for it was
then known that if the Corps could hold out until night it would be able
to draw back to the ford, under cover of darkness, and escape.

At daybreak, the Thirty-third, together with three other Regiments of
Gen. Neill’s Brigade, had been sent out to attack a body of rebels who
appeared on the higher ridge, some distance further on from the point
where they finally descended. After a spirited fight, the enemy were
put to flight. The Regiment had now returned, and was posted on the
left curvature of the arc formed by Sedgwick, about one mile from the
Heights, and near the road leading from the city. Occupying a commanding
position, and being so near, they could perceive all the operations of
the flanking force, which numbered twenty-five thousand. The reader
can imagine their feelings at seeing the Heights which they had so
gallantly stormed on the day previous, now reöccupied by the enemy. After
being arranged in line of battle, the men amused themselves by firing
at the rebel skirmishers, who crept up behind the trees and fences to
reconnoitre our position. Several were killed in this manner. Lieutenant
Carter, seizing a musket from the hands of one of his men, brought down a
general officer, who persisted in recklessly riding out in front of the
line.

As the morning advanced, members of the Regiment proceeded out on the
road, and brought in one of the wagons abandoned by the teamsters, which
proved to be well stocked with delicacies for a General and his Staff.
This was a rich prize for the men, who, now having subsisted for six days
on the scanty contents of their haversacks, were as eager for food as the
famished Arab in the desert, who, discovering a bag of gold, mourned that
it did not contain dates.

Towards noon a Brigade of rebels charged upon the earthworks thrown up in
front of the Brigade, but were handsomely repulsed, and two hundred of
them made prisoners, by a counter charge.

Our forces remained in two lines of battle, expecting every moment a
fierce onslaught from various points. But the day wore away without an
attack, and the men were beginning to think that none would be made,
when suddenly, about four o’clock, a heavy column of reinforcements for
the enemy were observed descending the upper ridge. This meant battle.
Imagine a semi-circle within a semi-circle, and you have the relative
positions of the opposing forces at that time.

An hour later, the rebel hordes rose quickly from the Heights where they
had lain all day, and rushing forward with cheers and yells, precipitated
themselves upon our line. At the same moment the siege guns at Falmouth
opened a fire on their rear. Gen. Neill’s Brigade, being the nearest to
them, bore the brunt of the attack, and though assaulted by overpowering
numbers, maintained its position and repulsed the enemy. One Regiment,
the same which broke at White-Oak Swamp, gave way, thereby bringing a
destructive cross fire upon the Thirty-third. As the rebels fell back in
disorder through the fields, it was only by the greatest exertions that
Col. Taylor could restrain his men from following. A few squads did rush
forward and secured several prisoners.

But unmindful of the havoc made in their ranks, the enemy again pressed
on, determined to crush the Brigade. At the same time they attacked
other points in the extended arc, and Gen. Neill, seeing that there was
imminent danger of his position being turned, fell back, not, however,
before having incurred a loss of one thousand men. Gen. Sedgwick now gave
instructions for the entire lines to recede, in accordance with the plan
which he had previously decided upon, viz: to slowly fall back fighting
to the river, until darkness should come on. As the lines drew back,
the enemy steadily pursued, a vigorous fire of musketry and artillery
being kept up on both sides. Our batteries literally mowed the pursuers
down, as they repeatedly charged upon them in solid columns. The gunners
reserved their fire until the charging forces came within a few rods, and
then poured the grape and cannister into them at a fearful rate. Having
broken the columns, they would fall back to new positions, and again
resist their approach.

In this manner the retreat was conducted most successfully, though not
without great loss. The Thirty-third, which suffered severely at the
outset, likewise lost many men in falling back, including Lieuts. Porter
and Rossiter. While scaling a fence at one time, which through some
culpable negligence had been left standing, several were killed and
wounded. Gen. Neill being stunned by the falling of his wounded horse,
Col. Taylor temporarily took command of the Brigade.

To assume command of a Brigade in the confusion of a retreat, when the
enemy was pressing on all sides, was a most hazardous undertaking. Col.
Taylor, however, did not shrink from the responsibility, and with the
assistance of the Major of the Seventh Maine, who stepped forward when he
called for volunteer Aids, soon arranged the Regiments in proper line.

[Illustration: SALEM HEIGHTS.

Charge of the Thirty-third.]

Darkness closed upon the combatants and prevented further pursuit by the
enemy, though skirmishing continued for hours afterwards. Never had men
watched more eagerly for the going down of the sun, and now that night
had spread her sable mantle over the scene, great was the sense of relief
experienced.

But the joy at their deliverance is suddenly dispelled by a report that
the bridges thrown over the river at Banks’ Ford have been destroyed, and
thus the way of retreat cut off. During the afternoon the enemy between
us and Hooker had succeeded in planting several guns near the ford, and
kept pounding away at the bridges for hours. One of them was seriously
injured, but before they could complete its destruction, batteries were
got into position on the opposite side of the river, and drove them away.
Happily, then, this rumor was without foundation.

The scenes of that night vividly recalled the memories of the seven
days’ retreat on the Peninsula. Though no panic prevailed, there was the
utmost confusion. Owing to the darkness and the large number of wounded,
and immense amount of war _materiel_ which had to be conveyed over, many
of the wounded were left where they fell during the battle, it being
impossible to bring them away. This was the case with most of those
belonging to the Thirty-third. Lieut. Rossiter died in the hands of the
enemy. By morning the entire Corps was safely over, and encamped along
the flats on the opposite side. The Thirty-third crossed the bridge
about 8 o’clock, A. M.

The next morning the rebels commenced shelling the troops from the
west bank, which caused them to draw back immediately from the river.
Brooks’ and Newton’s Divisions moved a few miles to the northward, Howe’s
remaining in the vicinity. During the following night the main army
re-crossed above, under cover of a fierce storm. Wednesday and Thursday
were spent in getting back to Falmouth. Howe’s Division returned to
White-Oak Church during Friday, now for the third time.

The Thirty-third encamped in a field about three-quarters of a mile from
its former position. It was a sad sight, those thin and decimated ranks;
of five hundred and fifty brave men, who two weeks before marched out to
meet the enemy, less than three hundred now returned.

CHAPTER XXXIII.

Gen. Stoneman’s Expedition Successful.—Reasons for the Campaign
proving a Failure.—Death of Jackson.—His Character.—Gen.
Neill’s Report.

Gen. Stoneman fully accomplished the object of his expedition by
destroying the railroad bridge, but owing to the defeat of the army, no
material advantage resulted from his labors.

So terminated the second bloody campaign of the Rappahannock. The reader
who has followed us through the various operations, will readily fix
upon two main circumstances, as contributing to our defeat—the breaking
of the Eleventh Corps at Chancellorsville, and the failure to take
possession of the upper range of hills at the left of Fredericksburg.
Gen. Hooker had succeeded admirably in getting the main portion of
the army in the rear of the enemy. He had chosen a good position, and
skilfully posted his troops. All was going well until the giving away
of the Eleventh Corps let Jackson, with forty thousand men, upon his
right flank. He was thenceforward compelled to act upon the defensive.
Sedgwick was now brought forward upon the board, and assigned the duty
of restoring, at least, equilibrium to the contest, by a bold, fearless
move. If unsuccessful, the entire army must rapidly retreat across
the Rappahannock. If successful, the fortunes of the campaign would
be retrieved, and Lee ground to atoms between the upper and nether
millstone, or forced to “ingloriously fly” towards Richmond. The Heights
were victoriously stormed, and all was well with Sedgwick. But now comes
the terrible blunder which decides the contest, the neglect to occupy the
upper ridge.

If, says Victor Hugo, Bulow, Blucher’s Lieutenant, had debouched from
the forest above Freschemont, instead of pursuing the route he did, the
form of the nineteenth century would have been different. If Sedgwick had
debouched from the Heights above Fredericksburg to the ridge at the left,
instead of pushing on towards Chancellorsville, the enemy would have been
hemmed in, and the bloody battle of Gettysburg never have been fought;
or if a single battery of heavy guns had been left to command the road
leading down from the ridge and the ravine through which the flanking
force had to pass, in order to reach Marye’s Heights, the tables would
not have been turned, and Sedgwick instead of Lee compelled to fight one
way and face another.

Our losses during the seven days’ campaign were not far from sixteen
thousand, or four thousand more than those incurred in the December
struggle. Of this number, more than five thousand came from the Sixth
Army Corps.

The casualties of the enemy amounted to not far from twelve thousand. In
the death of Jackson they suffered an irreparable loss. Better, said one
of the Richmond papers soon afterwards, that a whole Army Corps should
have gone down than the brave Stonewall. The true circumstances of his
death have never been published. On Saturday evening he proceeded out on
the turnpike leading from Chancellorsville, to examine his lines. Instead
of riding alone, as was frequently his habit on such occasions, he was
accompanied by most of his staff and several orderlies. A squad of the
First North Carolina Regiment had, in the meantime, been posted across
the road by a Division General, to intercept a body of our cavalry,
which he learned was on a reconnoissance. Mistaking Jackson and his aids
in the dark for the Union troopers, they all fired as he drew near,
killing the aids, wounding two orderlies and sending one bullet through
Jackson’s right hand, and another through his left arm. He died six days
afterwards, from the effects of these wounds.

The various statements which have appeared from time to time concerning
his piety have not been exaggerated. He was a decidedly spiritual rebel.
While located at Harper’s Ferry and Winchester, during the earlier
months of the war, he led the Union Prayer Meetings, and those of the
Presbyterian Church, of which he was a Deacon.

There is not wanting evidence to prove that he held, at the outset,
serious doubts as to the justice of the insurrection or rebellion. Some
of the readers may recall the following incident, given to the public
last August. It was related to us by a clergyman, who received it from
the lips of the divine referred to.

Dr. J——, a prominent Presbyterian divine of New York, who was closely
related to Stonewall, being in Central Virginia just prior to his rapid
march on Banks, spent the night with him and attempted to convince him
of his error in regard to the States-rights doctrine. At the General’s
request they devoted some two hours to prayer, Jackson praying long and
earnestly. When they rose from their knees his eyes were suffused with
tears, and in a repentant voice he remarked: “Whatever Virginia decides
to do, I will do. If to return to the Union, I will fight for the Union.”
Not a week elapsed before Dr. J—— heard of his relative thundering up
through the Shenandoah in hot pursuit of Banks. The States-rights heresy
has compassed the ruin of many gifted and brave men.

The following is General Neill’s report of the part borne by his Brigade
in the campaign.

HEADQUARTERS THIRD BRIGADE, NEAR
FREDERICKSBURG, VA., May 7th, 1863.

I have the honor to report, for the information of the General
Commanding the Division, that on the night of May 2nd, 1863, in
obedience to orders, I led my Brigade across the pontoon bridge
at Mansfield on the Rappahannock, about three-fourths of a mile
below Fredericksburg, posting two Regiments, the Thirty-third
and Forty-ninth New York, as pickets, in front of the enemy. At
12 o’clock, midnight, my Brigade was ordered to march along the
“Bowling Green” road towards Fredericksburg. Whilst waiting to
get the road, the enemy attacked the left of my picket line,
held by the Forty-ninth New York. The Forty-ninth repulsed
them, and held their ground.

On the morning of the third, Sunday, at about 10 o’clock,
I was ordered to form three Regiments as the advance of a
column of assault against the Heights on Marye’s Hill, back of
Fredericksburg. I led the Thirty-third New York, Twenty-first
New Jersey, and Seventh Maine Volunteers, preceded by the
Seventy-seventh New York, who were acting as skirmishers, under
a heavy fire of shot and shell. Before reaching the batteries
on the hill against which we were directed, I found they had
already been taken by our troops on our right, and I directed
the attack against the batteries on the hills to our left,
along the Richmond road. We took in succession four distinct
detached earthworks of strong profile. We captured three pieces
of artillery—two long brass guns and one short howitzer—and
one stand of colors, belonging to the Eighteenth Mississippi
Regiment, after which we marched to assist in repelling an
attack of the enemy along the Chancellorsville road.

On the morning of the fourth of May, the enemy attempted
to turn our rear, when I led four Regiments of my Brigade
back towards Fredericksburg, and checked them. I must not
omit to mention, on the morning of the fourth a Brigade of
rebels advanced to take an earthwork near the Plank Road,
which was then occupied by our troops; when two companies
of the Forty-ninth New York, and one company of the Seventh
Maine, supported by the Forty-ninth New York, in conjunction
with two pieces of Lieutenant Martin’s battery, entirely
routed the whole Brigade and the three companies of infantry
aforementioned, captured 200 prisoners, and the colors of a
rebel regiment, the Fifty-eighth Virginia.

On the evening of the fourth of May, about 5 o’clock, the
whole of Longstreet’s Corps came up the Richmond Road, as
reinforcements, attacking my right and front, massing large
numbers of his infantry in the ravines which were held by their
troops. After losing about one thousand men, I was obliged to
retire, my Regiments being unable to cope with the overpowering
numbers of the enemy, and fearful, lest in the position I
then held, they would be captured by the enemy piercing our
lines in rear, between us and “Banks’ Ford.” In the assault,
the Twentieth New York Volunteers broke and went to the rear.
I could not rally them. The other Regiments stood their
ground nobly, under a murderous fire, and by their stubborn
resistance at that time, I believe the Sixth Corps was enabled
to eventually re-cross the Rappahannock at Banks’ Ford, in the
night.

Colonel Van Houten, Twenty-first New Jersey Volunteers, was
wounded on the field of the battle, and I regret to say, died
a prisoner in the hands of the enemy, from wounds received in
battle.

I cannot close my report without making free and sincere
acknowledgments to the brave officers and men of the various
Regiments of my command, who encountered the enemy at these
two different battles; and would especially mention the great
assistance rendered by the gallant efforts of my Assistant
Adjutant General, Captain Wm. H. Long, of the Assistant
Inspector General, Lieutenant Pryce W. Bailey, Thirty-third New
York Volunteers; and of Lieutenants Wm. H. Alberts and Horace
Binney, my Aids-de-Camp. The horses of both my Aids, and my
own, were shot.

With great respect,

THOMAS H. NEILL,
_Brigadier General._

CHAPTER XXXIV.

Departure for Home.—Orations at Geneva and Canandaigua.

Tuesday, May 12th, Colonel Taylor brought the welcome intelligence to
the Regiment, that they were to go home on the coming Friday. The order
for their departure was accompanied by the following addresses from the
Corps, Division, and Brigade Generals.

HEADQUARTERS SIXTH ARMY CORPS, May 13, 1863.

_Special Order No. 120._

5. The term of service of the Thirty-third New York Volunteers
having expired, they will proceed at once to Elmira, New York,
the place of enrolment, where they will be mustered out of the
service. Upon their arrival there, their arms, equipments and
public property will be turned in to the proper officers. The
Quartermaster’s Department will furnish transportation from
Falmouth.

The General commanding the Corps congratulates the officers
and men of the Thirty-third New York Volunteers upon their
honorable return to civil life. They have enjoyed the respect
and confidence of their companions and commanders; they have
illustrated their term of service by gallant deeds, and have
won for themselves a reputation not surpassed in the Army
of the Potomac, and have nobly earned the gratitude of the
Republic.

By Command of

MAJOR GENERAL SEDGWICK.

(Signed,) M. T. MCMAHON,
_Assistant Adjutant General_.

* * * * *

HEADQUARTERS SECOND DIVISION, SIXTH CORPS, May 14th, 1863.

_General Orders No. 26._

By the rules of enlistment, the term of service of the
Thirty-third Regiment New York Volunteers expires to-day, and
they are entitled to an honorable discharge from the service
of the United States. Yet the General Commanding the Division
cannot let this Regiment depart without expressing his regret
at their leaving, and hopes that they will speedily re-organize
and join this command, to serve their country once more and to
the end of this war, with the same spirit as they have served
for the last two years. To say that this Regiment, in camp, on
the march, and in all the many hard battles in which they were
engaged, have done their duty and behaved gallantly, is but a
weak expression of the acknowledgment of their good services.
They have earned for themselves the approbation and confidence
of their Commanders, and fully deserve the gratitude of their
country. By order of

BRIGADIER-GENERAL HOWE.

CHARLES MUNDEE,
_Major and A. A. G._

* * * * *

HEADQUARTERS THIRD BRIGADE, SECOND DIVISION,
SIXTH ARMY CORPS, May 14th, 1863.

The Brigadier General Commanding the Third Brigade, cannot part
with the Thirty-third New York Volunteers, without expressing
to the officers and men of that gallant Regiment, who have
fought under his eye and command with so much honor and
distinction, his regret at our separation, his well wishes for
your future.

No words can express what you all must feel—the sense of
having fought nobly for our country, and suffered bravely for
the cause. The memory of those who have fallen is tenderly
cherished, and your Brigade Commander bids you “God Speed” in
anything you may undertake in the future.

Sincerely,

BRIG. GEN. THOMAS H. NEILL,
_Commanding Third Brigade_.

On the evening before departure, Colonel Taylor assembled the recruits,
numbering one hundred and sixty-three, who having enlisted for three
years, were to be left, and addressed them a few words of parting;
expressing his regret that they were not to accompany the Regiment
home; urging them to conduct themselves in the future, gallantly, as
they had done in the past; and informing them that their officers and
comrades, though absent in body, would be present with them in spirit.
Lieutenant-Colonel Corning followed with a brief address. They were
formed into one Company, and attached, under Captain Gifford, to the
Forty-ninth New York.

Early Friday morning, the Regiment proceeded to Brooks’ Station. Just
before leaving the camp, the Seventh Maine, which had been intimately
associated with the Thirty-third during its entire campaign, appeared in
a body, and presented their adieus.

Leaving Brook’s Station at 9 o’clock, they reached Acquia Landing, and
embarking on board a small steamer, an hour later, arrived at Washington
about 4 o’clock P. M. The men were quartered in barracks until the
following day, when they left at noon on a special train for Elmira,
reaching that city at 4 o’clock on Sunday afternoon.

The Regiment remained here until the following Saturday, when it departed
for Geneva, to receive a magnificent welcome, tendered by the citizens of
that village. As the little steamer conveying the men hove in sight, they
were greeted with the thunder of artillery, mingled with the chimes of
the various church bells, and, on disembarking at the wharf, were met by
the village authorities, and a large deputation of citizens. After a few
moments spent in congratulation, the Regiment formed in procession, and
marched through the principal streets to the park, where the following
address was listened to from Hon. CHARLES J. FOLGER:

_Colonel Taylor, and Officers and Men of the Thirty-third
Regiment_:

There has fallen to me the pleasant duty of tendering to you a
welcome home again. In behalf of the community from which you
went forth, I offer you a hearty and an overflowing welcome
back from your service as soldiers.

But it does not seem to us that you are the same men from whom
we parted. It is now two years since we saw you, some of you,
leave this shore, young volunteers, familiar only with the ways
of happy homes and a peaceful community, and now you return to
us bronzed and scarred veterans, conversant with all the rude
alarms of war, having looked death steadily in the face in many
a well-contested field of strife, and having won for yourselves
an ample soldierly reputation.

Two years ago, I said! It seems, as we look back, but a little
space, yet how full that time has been crowded with stirring
incidents and exciting events. And to none more than to you
have come those events and those incidents. Of what we have
only read or heard with but a dull ear, of that you have been
a great part, and have looked upon with courageous eyes. We
can scarcely name a battle in the long catalogue which tells of
the acts and achievements of the Army of the Potomac, in which
the Thirty-third Regiment has not borne a part, and borne it
valiantly and well.

Raised, as you for the most part were, in that district of
country which once fell within the limits of old Ontario
County, you went forth with the name of the Ontario Regiment,
and that fact has always endeared you to us in this immediate
region. You were christened after our County. It is a proud old
name, for Ontario is the mother of Counties not only, but the
Mother of MEN as well. And we felt proud of you, for we were,
and are, proud of the name: and we were jealous of it, too;
jealous that it should take no tarnish in your hands. But as
report after report came back to us of your good behavior; of
your courage and steadiness; of your fiery valor; our jealousy
was gone, lost, merged in a sense of swelling pride, that the
noble old name of Ontario had been so well bestowed, and that
not only it took no stain, but that it received an additional
and higher lustre and great glory from the soldiers of the
Thirty-third.

And you may be sure that when the news came of battles
fought, and the papers told us of our troops in action, there
was a speedy search here for the name and exploits of the
Thirty-third, and an eager community was interested in its
sufferings and in its achievements, and never, never pained by
its defaults, or by its individual disasters.

And so as time went on, though you may not have noticed it, the
Regiment which went out as the Ontario Regiment, came to be
called the Thirty-third, or Ontario Regiment. And then, and not
long after, naught else but the Thirty-third, and that was a
sufficient and an individual designation, for you had made the
“_two threes_” famous throughout the army and the country; and
you needed no appellation of distinction, save your own name,
the gallant Thirty-third—“_Taylor’s Fighting D——s_.” And all
this has been due to, and resultant from, the good qualities
and spirit of the men, encouraged and trained, and brought up
by the labors and example of the officers.

We owe you many thanks; we offer them to you, now that you
have so well, so eminently, glorified this community, whose
geographical name you have borne.

I just said that we traced the papers after a battle, and
looked for mention of the Thirty-third and its deeds; and
then the days after, when came the long and sorrowful list
of casualties, with what tremor and apprehension we looked
again for the beloved number, 33. For well we knew, that where
all were so brave in battle, some must have met Death and
yielded to his power. And we cannot now look upon your thinned
ranks and diminished numbers without missing from them some
well-remembered faces, very dear to many among us. Nor without
feeling that a great and awful sacrifice had been made for
a great and righteous cause. And more especially was this
the case, when the report came of the last conflict upon the
Rappahannock, so glorious and yet so fatal to your Regiment.
When here at home all was buoyant expectation of your soon
return, even then announced, it was sad and sorrowful indeed,
to read and know that there was no return for, alas! too many.

Yet it is a consolation that the sacrifice so costly has been
made for a cause, precious above price, for the defence of
constitutional and legitimate Government, against the assaults
of a hateful and hated rebellion in arms. And there is the
further consolation, that no one who has been taken from your
ranks has died the death of a traitor or of a deserter, or
as a coward running from the fate which overtook him; but
that loyally, manfully, gallantly, all have stood with their
comrades, and have met their destiny as a true soldier loves to
meet it, with his face toward the foe.

And you have brought back with you your colors, the last thing
which a brave Regiment surrenders. These colors have never been
surrendered, have never been repulsed, have never been driven
back, have never retreated save at the order of the General
Commanding, and when a whole army or the whole force fell back
with them. The Thirty-third has never, as a Regiment, fallen
back upon compulsion, but has often stopped the current of the
enemy’s advance, and has turned the tide of many an unpromising
conflict, and saved from the chronicle the record of a loyal
defeat. Torn by shot and shell, dim with the stain of the
elements, spotted with the blood of its brave defenders, and
faded from the bright hues which were first unfurled to the
sunlight, these colors yet bear upon them one word, which is a
sunbeam of itself—

“WILLIAMSBURG,”

inscribed there for gallant conduct and persistent, obdurate
bravery in that field, by an order delivered to you from the
mouth of your Commander-in-Chief, George B. McClellan.

That one word written there is a lustre and a glory which
no warp and woof of the artificer, though shot with silk of
richest dye, and with thread of purest gold, can equal or
imitate.

It is worn and tattered. But the perils it has shared with
you, the hardships you have borne under it, make it beautiful
and sacred to us, men of inaction, who now look upon it, the
mute yet eloquent witnesses of all your noble deeds. It will
soon take its place in the treasured archives of this noble
State, among its kindred flags, second to none, equal to any in
interest.

But I weary your patience with a theme which grows upon my
mind, and I must come to a close.

I hope we all, whose spokesman I now am, hope and pray that,
escaped from the hardships of your service, you may live long
to enjoy the blessings of a Government and a Union, as we
trust, saved and restored, in no small part, by your devotion.
And it will add no canker to your enjoyment to reflect,
that you turned your back upon home and its comforts and
endearments, and perilled all for the preservation of this
Nationality, and all there is so priceless, bound up in its
perpetuity.

And let me say, in conclusion, that I know in this generation
of American men, no one who has a right to bear himself with a
prouder, loftier self-respect, than he who two years ago, when
the country of his birth, or of his adoption, was in the dark
hour of its extremest danger, and seemed ready for extinction,
stepped forth from the mass of community as a volunteer soldier
for its defence; and who, through two years of varying fortune,
has kept right on in the path of duty, and ready at every
call; has braved danger, has endured hardships, has met deadly
peril face to face, and never flinched; and who, now his term
of service is over, returns to the society he has protected,
to pursue the ordinary avocations of life, the pursuit of
which would have been ended and lost in political chaos but
for his sacrifices and his daring. I am not able to express
the emotions which swell my soul when I look upon the men who
have done all this. Let him who can survey them unmoved, go
ally himself to the iceberg, or confess himself the spawn of
that Devil, who, all self and selfish emotion, is the only
legitimate progenitor of such a cold and heartless wretch.

Again and again, Colonel and Officers and Men of our own
gallant Thirty-third, I return you the public thanks, and give
you the public hearty welcome home.

Col. Taylor responded as follows:

FRIENDS AND FELLOW-CITIZENS:—It gives me unbounded pleasure to
meet with you again in Geneva, and I feel grateful to you for
the warm hospitality and kind reception you have given to my
Regiment. Words can but poorly express the gratitude of our
soldier hearts for this unexpected welcome from your hands; and
rest assured we shall long cherish the remembrance of this hour
as among the happiest of our lives.

Friends, I did not come here to address you at length, and you
doubtless are all aware that I am not a man of many words,
but rather a man of actions, and quite unaccustomed to public
speaking. Therefore, you will pardon my brevity, while I assure
you that we feel more than we speak. When we left you two years
ago, we resolved to do our duty in the field, and can freely
say that there’s not a man in the Thirty-third Regiment but has
done his _whole_ duty on all occasions. What our career has
been during this eventful period you need not be told. You are
familiar with every engagement, and if our conduct on these
occasions but merits your approval, we are content.

Again I thank you all kindly in behalf of my Regiment, for the
welcome you have extended to us, and should unlooked-for events
transpire that would demand their services, my Regiment would
be among the first to respond to the call, and I believe every
man would be found again in the ranks.

Three cheers were now given for the citizens of Geneva, and three more
for the Union, after which the soldiers repaired to Camp Swift, to
partake of a bounteous repast prepared by the ladies of the village.
The tables groaned under the profusion of choice delicacies, which were
dispensed by fair hands to the war-worn veterans.

The remainder of the day was spent in visiting with friends and
recounting incidents connected with the two year’s campaign. During
the morning, a number of the Regiment, who had been taken prisoners at
Salem Heights, arrived from Annapolis, and participated in the generous
hospitalities. Twenty-five of the wounded, who returned with the command,
were likewise most of them present.

CHAPTER XXXV.

Splendid Ovation at Canandaigua.—Speeches and Address by E. G.
Lapham, J. P. Faurot, and the Colonel, Lieutenant-Colonel, and
Chaplain of the Regiment.—Return of the Regimental Banner to
the Ladies of Canandaigua.—Parting Exercises.—The Thirty-third
passes into History.

On the following Monday, May 25th, the Regiment proceeded to Canandaigua,
where a splendid ovation was received at the hands of the citizens. The
most extensive preparations had been made and the people flocked in by
hundreds from the surrounding country to welcome home their own “Ontario
Regiment.” The train, consisting of ten coaches, reached the depot at
nine o’clock, where an immense crowd of people were assembled to catch a
first glimpse of the heroes of Williamsburg and Marye’s Heights. After a
brief delay, a procession was formed, under the direction of the Marshal
of the day, in the following order:

Marshal—WILLIAM HILDRETH.

BAND.

COMMITTEE OF ARRANGEMENT.

SPEAKERS.

Assistant Marshal—M. D. MUNGER.

COLONEL TAYLOR AND STAFF.

REGIMENT.

Assistant Marshal—DARWIN CHENEY.

BAND.

FIREMEN.

CITIZENS.

Having formed, the procession marched to the Court House Square, where E.
G. Lapham, Esq., addressed the Regiment as follows.

_Officers and Soldiers_:—You have come back, after two years
of arduous service in the cause of your country, to receive,
as is your due, the gratitude of the State and the homage of
the People. The high honor has been assigned me, humble and
unfitted as I am for the duty, in the name and behalf of the
people of this County and locality to bid you a hearty and
generous welcome. You have come among us at a period when our
hearts are inspired to make your reception the more cordial
by the news of the brilliant achievements of our arms in the
south-west. You return with thinned ranks, and diminished
numbers, the glorious remnant of a noble band, whose bravery
and skill have been displayed on almost every battle-field,
from the scene where the great contest for our independence was
closed, to the last deadly conflict around Fredericksburg and
Chancellorsville. Each one of you has brought home his tale of
thrilling incident or noble daring, which will be repeated from
hearthstone to hearthstone, and from generation to generation,
as long as the name of America shall be known among men.

You have brought back in triumph that banner (pointing to the
regimental banner presented by the ladies of Canandaigua),
soiled and tattered by the casualties of the war, and it, too,
is a witness of your devotion and fidelity to the honored flag
of your country. That banner was an object of interest to us
when it was confidingly placed in your keeping by the donors.
It was an object of interest to you when you received it on
your parade ground at Elmira. It was an object of still deeper
interest to you when its tattered fragments were borne aloft
by brave hands, and dimly seen through the cloud and smoke of
battle. It is to become an object of still deeper interest to
us when you shall soon return it to the fair hands from whom
you received it, in fulfilment of your honored pledge to return
it unstained by cowardice or shame, “though stained with blood
in a righteous cause.” Soldiers, that flag, like all things
earthly, will perish,

“Its silken folds may feed the moth,”

but the precious lives which have been gloriously lain down
in its defence are treasures laid up where “neither moth nor
rust corrupt,” and their names will go into the history of this
Republic as among its most priceless treasures. We trust, that
after a brief respite from the toils and privations of the
battle-field, and the enjoyment of the rest and renewed vigor
you will derive from the abundant delights and comforts of home
and fireside, most, if not all of you, will again be found, if
need be, rallying to the support of the flag you have so long
and so nobly defended.

To you sir (addressing Colonel Taylor), and your Aids, the
cherished leaders of this glorious band of men, no words
are adequate to express the deep gratitude we feel for your
fidelity to your trust.

Officers and Soldiers, it only remains for me, in conclusion,
without detaining you longer, again to say, that in the name
and by the authority of the people I represent, we bid you
welcome—thrice welcome—among us.

After a brief reply from Colonel Taylor, the procession re-formed,
and marched through various streets of the village, which were gaily
festooned and decorated with flags. In front of the Webster House a
wreath of evergreen spanned the entire street, and the Stars and Stripes
were unfurled over the building. Crossing the railroad, a little distance
above, was a massive arch, consisting of two semicircles of evergreen,
studded with bouquets and bright flowers, and containing in the centre
the word “Welcome.” A second arch was erected near the Episcopal Church,
composed of green twigs bespangled with roses, and extending across the
street. On one side appeared the words, “Welcome to the Brave,” wrought
with red and white flowers. On the opposite, “Tears for the Fallen,”
enshrouded with crape. Over the entrance to the Seminary Grounds appeared
the mottoes, “Our Country,” and “Its defenders,” gracefully set out
with laurel and roses. Suspended over the gateway of the Academy was
a “Welcome,” of red, white, and blue. On entering Gibson street, the
procession passed under a third beautiful arch of evergreens and flowers,
bearing the significant word “Williamsburg.” Arrived at the Fair Grounds,
east of the village, the gates were thrown wide open, and the spacious
enclosure soon filled with thousands of spectators. After listening to
numerous stirring airs from the Hopewell, Canandaigua, and Regimental
brass bands, the Regiment performed the various evolutions of the manual,
exhibited the manner of pitching tents, made a “charge,” and went
through with numerous other military exercises, which elicited rounds of
applause from the lookers on. These ended, J. P. Faurot, Esq., ascended
the platform, which had been erected for the occasion, and delivered the
following address:

SOLDIERS AND OFFICERS OF THE THIRTY-THIRD REGIMENT OF
VOLUNTEERS, AND OF THE ARMY OF THE POTOMAC:—The thousands
within the sound of my voice have this day assembled to
extend to you, for your courage, your patriotism, your noble
sacrifices, the plaudits and homage of a grateful people, and a
warm and hearty welcome to your homes, and the joys of domestic
life. A little more than two years ago, this nation was basking
in the meridian splendor of national glory, happiness and
prosperity, with a territory extending from ocean to ocean;
a flag that floated in triumph over every part of our vast
domain; a Constitution and Government dispensing its blessings
and its benefits over all; a great, a glorious and happy nation
of thirty-three millions of people. Suddenly the tocsin of war
was sounded by several of the States, which, for three-quarters
of a century, had enjoyed the blessings, the privileges and
prosperity incident to the Government handed down to us by our
patriot fathers. The freemen of the north saw the threatened
danger to our institutions, to our country and our homes.
You, Soldiers and Patriots, at this crisis in our country’s
history, worthy sons of patriot sires, left your farms, your
work-shops, your counters and your homes, and organized the
Regiment comprising the immortal Thirty-third Volunteers of
the Empire State, and went forth to meet the foe that would
strike down the liberties of millions of happy freemen, and
who would destroy the wisest and best government ever devised
by the wisdom of man. Unacquainted with the arts of war, with
patriot hearts you rushed to the rescue of your country from
impending ruin and desolation; and first in deadly conflict
at Lewinsville, you proved that your valor, your patriotism
and your skill, were equal to the trying emergencies through
which you were called to pass. At Yorktown, the place of
final victory to our arms under the immortal Washington, you
seemed to be inspired by his spirit and nobly, bravely, proved
yourselves soldiers worthy the high and holy cause you were
defending.

At Williamsburg—that desperate conflict—you exhibited a daring,
a high and ennobling courage, unsurpassed in ancient or modern
times; a daring that knew no fear; a resolution as immovable,
as determined, as that of the most daring patriots and veterans
of Revolutionary fame. For your noble conduct, for your deeds
of valor _there_, the name of WILLIAMSBURG was inscribed
upon your banner, by order of your great chieftain, GEO. B.
MCCLELLAN.

You, officers and soldiers of the gallant Thirty-third, in
every battle have covered yourselves all over with glory. After
the inscription upon your banner, you no less distinguished
yourselves for bravery and deeds of noble daring, at the
battles of Mechanicsville, White-Oak Swamp, Malvern Hills, the
second battle of Bull Run, Antietam and South Mountain, and
the battles at Fredericksburg, under the gallant Burnside and
Hooker, the last of which was only three weeks ago this day.
It was then but a few days before your two years of enlistment
expired, that many of your brave companions offered up their
lives as sacrifices upon their country’s altar.

It was _then_ that an officer advancing with his men, in the
midst of a deadly fire, silenced one of the largest and most
deadly guns of the enemy—a deed that has seldom, if ever, been
exceeded for noble daring and self-sacrificing patriotism in
the annals of any age or of any country. You left your homes
from the rendezvous at Elmira two years ago, with about nine
hundred men; you return to us with three hundred and fifty, all
told; your colors and your flags rent and torn by shell and
shot of the enemy in bloody strife, tell a truer tale of _your_
sacrifices, _your_ achievements and _your_ patriotism, than
any language can portray. Yes, you have by that flag and your
deeds of valor, erected a prouder monument, a more enduring
fame, than would be perpetuated by the loftiest mausoleum that
the genius of man could erect. While we sympathize and do honor
to you who appear with us to-day, we must not forget your
companions—the patriot dead—who fell fighting for civil and
religious liberty; for the great principles of constitutional
government. They have offered up their lives on the altar of
their country, and their and your names will fill the brightest
page in history for all coming time; yes, this day we must
think of the sacrifices of fathers and mothers; of the desolate
homes; of the tears and the sighs of the widowed, and the
sufferings and sorrows of the bereaved. You have nobly met the
necessities of your bleeding country, and obeyed her every
call, until the last hour of your enlistment expired, and may
we, your countrymen, catch the spirit of your patriotism and
fill up the ranks in our country’s defence. We shall triumph;
our country again shall hold her high position among the
nations of the earth. The principle, that man is capable of
self-government, shall here be maintained. Your example has
shown us that no sacrifice is too great; that the Stars and
Stripes of our native land again shall float in triumph over
every foot of American soil, and the Bird of Liberty shall
again expand her pinions, and with one wing touch the sunrise,
and the other the sunset, and cast her shadow over the whole
world. It may be truly said—

“Your country’s glory, ’tis your chief concern:
For this you struggle, and for this you burn;
For this you smile, for this alone you sigh;
For this you live, for this would freely die.”

Lieut.-Col. Corning responded to the address by thanking the speaker for
his complimentary allusion to the men of the Thirty-third. They were
worthy of it all. “If you could have seen them,” he continued, “on the
battle-field, a spontaneous feeling of gratitude would have burst from
your hearts. Yes, they are worthy of all the honor you can bestow upon
them. We thought at one time that your loyalty was growing cold, and that
the ‘God bless you,’ tendered to us at parting, had been forgotten. But,
thank God, I am pleased to find it different, by the splendid manner in
which you have welcomed us home to-day. These men are entitled to all the
honor you can bestow on them; and the sick, those who had to come home
on account of impaired health, are equally entitled to your honor and
your regard, with those who have passed safely through the perils of a
battle-field.”

After the singing of the “Red, White and Blue,” by a choir of young
ladies and gentlemen, Colonel Taylor stepped forward and returned to the
ladies of Canandaigua the beautiful flag which they had presented to
the Regiment two years before. As he did so he remarked, that

“it had been given to them with the pledge that it should never
be sullied by cowardice, or a dishonorable act, and it had
never been; and it never trailed in the dust, except on one
occasion, when the color-bearer sank from sheer exhaustion
on the field. It was a beautiful flag when presented to the
Regiment, but it is now torn and soiled, but to him and the
Regiment it was all the dearer. He had no doubt it would be
dearer to those who gave it, as a relic of the bravery and
patriotism of the gallant men of the Thirty-third. It was
very heavy to be carried on the field, but it had always been
carried with them. On one occasion six out of eight of the
color-bearers had been shot down, and another man was called
for to support it, when Sergeant Vandecar immediately sprang
forward with a gun and bravely and heroically bore the flag
aloft.

The Regiment, when he assumed the command, numbered about eight
hundred men, and now there were not four hundred of them left.
If they had come home some two weeks ago, there would have been
about six hundred of them; but two hundred fell killed and
wounded in the battle of Fredericksburg. It now only remained
for him to hand the flag back, remarking, in conclusion, that
had it been necessary, for want of others, he would himself
have stepped forward and defended the flag with his life.

On receiving back the now torn and tattered banner, the ladies presented
the following address, read by A. H. Howell, Esq.:

COL. TAYLOR:—When two years ago you honored the ladies of
Canandaigua in accepting for the Thirty-third Regiment
this Banner, the work of their hands and the gift of their
affection, the Regiment, through you, pledged themselves with
their lives, to protect it from dishonor and cherish it as the
emblem of Love and Loyalty. The Recording Angel registered that
vow in figures of Life, and nobly has the pledge been redeemed
in the blood of Malvern Hill, Fair Oaks, Williamsburg, Lee’s
Mills, Antietam and Fredericksburg.

This bullet-riven, blood-stained Banner is dearer to us, now
that we know it has inspired acts of courage and patriotic
ardor, and that it has been as the presence of mother, sister,
wife, home, to the dying soldier, than it was when we parted
with it in its freshness and new life, impatient for the pomp
and circumstance of war.

We were proud of it as a beautiful offering. We receive it now
with its honorable scars—as a weary soldier seeking rest and
shelter. We will guard it carefully and protect it tenderly.

Many a home in our midst is desolate—many waiting, watching
hearts are bereaved; but every true woman will thank God it was
not made so by the death of a coward or renegade, and that her
dead are “Freedom’s now, and Fame’s.”

Soldiers! on the field of battle you proved yourselves all that
was noble, brave and manly—worthy sons of old Ontario.

The women of Ontario will expect you to do battle in their
service, by respecting as citizens those laws and domestic
institutions for which you have perilled your lives; and
to your latest posterity your children and your children’s
children can have no prouder heritage—can make no prouder
boast, than that you were members of the gallant Thirty-third.

The choir now sang the “Star Spangled Banner,” after which Chaplain Lung
delivered the following parting address to the Regiment:

GENTLEMEN AND FELLOW SOLDIERS:—You have reached the evening of
a two year’s military life. The cause in which you have been
engaged is one in which you may well be proud. It gives me
pleasure to know that the military glory which surrounds you
this hour, is a thing that you have nobly earned. The honors
which you now enjoy have been bought by your toil, and sweat
and blood. They have been purchased by long and weary marches,
by drill and duty in camp, and by your unflinching bravery amid
the thunder and peril of battle.

My fellow soldiers, you are standing here to-day, with the
pleasing consideration that you have done your duty, and
can receive an honorable discharge. Sooner than have been
ingloriously dismissed; sooner than to have been branded with
the name of deserter—a stain never to be washed out, a stigma
to mark your remembrance and disgrace your children after you
are dead—sooner than this should have ever overtaken you,
you have showed by your gallant conduct that you would have
preferred to have been riddled by the enemy’s bullets and died
on the field. There were those in our own ranks who have thus
died. As a flower when bruised, mangled and crushed, will give
forth all the richness of its odor, so these bruised ones who
have gone down in the shock of battle, will leave the sweet
recollections of a patriotic spirit; and honor from a nation,
and love from mothers and sisters, sweeter than the odor of
flowers, will cluster around those names, to be handed down to
unborn millions.

It is a pleasing consideration, that you are now about to
return to the embrace of friends and loved ones. You are to
exchange the noise of the camp for the quietude of home; the
rude tent for the neat cottage; the hard blanket for the soft
bed; and the blast of the bugle for the prattling of children.
As you go, I would bind sacred admonition around your hearts,
and pray God’s blessing to go with you. If while you have been
absent from the holy influences of home, there have been some
evil and wicked habits fastened on you, let this hour shake
them off; this hour break the fetters that bind them, and
return, leaving forever every bad habit which may have come
nigh the camp.

You stand here to-day, having fully earned the proud title of
veteran soldiers. Four times you have crossed the Potomac,
twice the Chickahominy, four times the Rappahannock. You have
marched by land and water; by night and day. You have fought
in trenches, and in fields; supported batteries and charged
bayonets, until the honors of war, the smell of powder,
the scars of shell and ball, and the red dust of twelve
battle-fields are upon you.

But while we enjoy the blessings of this hour, let us not
forget the many heroes whom we have left behind us. They are
quietly slumbering in the dust. All along the Potomac, on
either side; up and down the Peninsula; amid the swamps of the
Chickahominy; on the sunny banks of the James River, and on the
sandy shores of the Rappahannock—in little groves, on sandy
hillocks; in fields, and by the road-side—are seen the silent
resting places of our patriotic dead. The green pine waves
over them, chanting mournful dirges to the piping winds; the
new-grown grass clusters around them; the sweet fragrance of
the summer’s flowers is wafted over them, and the birds warble
their notes of song among them; but no mother’s voice is heard
there; no sister’s tear has ever wet the cold sod of the brave
sleeper.

This is not a Democratic war, nor a Republican war; neither is
it a “Negro war,” nor an “Abolition war.” Let us regard all
such appellations as the result of mere party spirit rather
than of genuine loyalty. This is the Nation’s war. It is
loyalty struggling to suppress disloyalty. It is right arrayed
against wrong; Union against Disunion; order and obedience
against confusion and rebellion. In this struggle let us
worship at no political shrine.

For a time we may be defeated, but not conquered. The States
of this glorious Union are inseparably linked together by the
eternal laws of nature. The silvery chain of lakes on the
North, the sparkling sea gulfs on the South, the broad Atlantic
on the East, and the shores of the Pacific on the West, have
firmly and legally solemnized these political nuptials, and
bound them in one grand, sacred, federal bond of everlasting
union. “What therefore God hath joined together let not man put
asunder.”

But I must not detain you longer. I will only point you to that
tattered old flag—pierced by ball and rent with shell; faded by
sun and storm, and worn into shreds by the breezes of heaven,
which have flaunted her furls over fields of blood, marring
her stripes, and plucking from her proud constellation some of
her brilliant stars. There she hangs in all the glory of her
chivalry!—time-honored—a rich relic, sacred to the memory of
the brave.

“Invincible banner! the flag of the free,
Oh, where treads the foot that would falter for thee,
Or the hands to be folded till freedom is won,
And the eagle looks proud, as of old, to the sun?
Give tears for the parting; a murmur of prayer,
Then forward! the fame of our standard to share;
With welcome to wounding, and combat, and scars,
And the glory of death for the Stripes and the Stars.”

This closed the exercises of the day, and the Regiment re-forming,
proceeded to the Canandaigua House to partake of a sumptuous banquet,
prepared by the ladies of the village.

Rarely has it been the lot of mortals to receive such an ovation as
were those tendered to the Thirty-third by the citizens of Geneva and
Canandaigua. It was well nigh a recompense for two years of toil and
danger, to become a recipient of such welcomes. Every circumstance
connected with them will be fondly cherished by the officers and men.

The Command returned to Geneva the same evening, and was quartered at
the barracks, the officers taking rooms at the hotels. Tuesday, June
2nd, Captain Beirn, of the regular service, assembling the Regiment on
the green in front of the barracks, mustered it out of the service by
Companies, and the Thirty-third passed into history.

[Illustration: FINIS.]

APPENDIX.

BIOGRAPHIES OF THE THIRTY-THIRD OFFICERS.

The State Military Authorities at Albany are now collecting biographies
of all the commissioned officers from this State, to be printed and
preserved among the archives of the Commonwealth. It was customary at
Rome and Athens to engrave the names of their warriors on marble-tablets
erected at the street corners, that all might see who had perilled their
lives in defence of their country.

COLONEL ROBERT F. TAYLOR

Was born in Erie, Pa., June 19th, 1826. He attended school until fifteen
years of age, when he became employed as an apprentice in the clothing
business. In 1843 he proceeded to Toronto, Canada, remaining there
until the spring of 1845. After spending several months in travelling,
he settled in Rochester, and during the following December associated
himself with the Rochester Union Grays. April 14th, 1847, he enlisted
in Captain Wilder’s Company, 10th Infantry, and was appointed Orderly
Sergeant. The Regiment, which was raised for the war by Colonel Robert
E. Temple, immediately proceeded to Mexico, and served in various
campaigns until August 1848. Sergeant Taylor distinguished himself on
various occasions, but especially at the battle of Meir. The Regiment was
detached from the army, and stationed at this post village, for several
weeks. Learning this fact, a considerable force of the enemy advanced
cautiously through the mountain defiles, and made a sudden night attack,
hoping to capture the entire command. On entering the village they
proceeded immediately to the barracks where the men were quartered, and
opened a hot fire on them. Not a commissioned officer was present at that
time. Sergeant Taylor immediately roused the men from their slumbers,
rallied them around him, and after a brief engagement, routed the
Mexicans and put them to flight.

Returning to Rochester during the fall of 1848, he remained a short time,
and then settled at Stafford, Genesee County. He was engaged in the
clothing business here until the spring of 1851, when he removed to South
Byron. During the fall of the same year he proceeded to Cuba, Allegany
County, and in the following spring, returned to Rochester, where he
has continued to reside until the present time. Soon after returning,
he, with several others, organized the Rochester Light Guard. He was
immediately elected Orderly Sergeant, and promoted to Second Lieutenant,
January 26th, 1856. July 4th, 1856, he was made Division Inspector, with
the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel, on General Fullerton’s Staff. Resigning
this position, he was elected First Lieutenant of the Light Guard, which
had now become Co. C., Fifty-fourth Regiment State Militia. January
25th, 1857, he was elected Major of the Regiment. August 19th, 1857, he
resigned his Majorship to accept the Captaincy of the Light Guard. On the
firing of Fort Sumter, April, 1861, he commenced raising a company for
the war, and in fourteen days tendered eighty-six men to the Governor.
His Company was immediately accepted, and mustered into the service as
Company A, Thirteenth New York Volunteers. On the 22d day of May, he was
unanimously elected Colonel of the Thirty-third New York.

Colonel Taylor was present with his command in all the engagements of its
two years’ campaign, with the exception of Antietam, when he was absent
on recruiting service. Owing to his soldierly qualities and skill in
manœuvring troops, he was frequently placed in command of a Brigade. His
gallant conduct during the last series of battles around Fredericksburg
greatly increased the esteem and regard with which he was held among his
fellow-officers and men.

LIEUTENANT-COLONEL J. W. CORNING

Was born in Yarmouth, North Scotia, Nov. 4th, 1813, and when eleven
years of age removed with his parents to Rochester. The father losing
all of his property by an extensive conflagration, the son was thrown
on his own resources, and resorted to various shifts for a livelihood.
In 1829 he joined a military organization, and devoted much time to the
manual. During a part of the years 1833 and 1834, he resided in Waterloo,
where he was elected Captain of a Company of Fusileers. In the spring
of 1834 he proceeded to Clayton, Jefferson Co., and spent two years in
teaching and agricultural pursuits. He was here likewise chosen Captain
of a Militia Company. In the spring of 1837 he started on a travelling
tour, and spent several months among the Western wilds, meeting with
numerous adventures. Returning to New York in December, he settled at
Ontario, Wayne Co., where he remained ten years, engaged in agricultural
pursuits. In 1847 he removed to Palmyra, and embarked in the mercantile
business. May, 1850, he sailed for California, and after spending three
years in mining operations, returned to Palmyra. He now commenced the
study of law, was admitted to the bar in March 1855, and continued the
practice of his profession until the outbreak of the war. He was chosen
Justice of the Peace, Police Magistrate, Mayor of the village, and filled
other positions of trust. In the fall of 1860 he was elected by a heavy
majority to represent his district in the State Legislature.

He took a prominent part in the various Legislative proceedings of the
session, and when the South rebelled, urged the enforcement of the most
stringent measures for their subjection. On the adjournment of the
Assembly he returned home, and the next day commenced raising a Company
for the war. He was promoted from Captain to Lieutenant-Colonel of the
Thirty-third, November, 1861, and was present with the Regiment in all
its encounters with the enemy, being frequently complimented by his
superior officers for “gallantry and courage.”

MAJOR JOHN S. PLATNER

Was born at Clyde, Wayne County, March 23, 1837. During the month of
April, 1857, he proceeded to Geneva, and became Assistant Postmaster.
On the following June he entered the Dry Goods House of S. S. Cobb
as accountant, and in the spring of 1859 became a partner. When the
Geneva Company was organized he enlisted as a private, his name being
the second on the roll, and was unanimously elected First Lieutenant.
On the promotion of Captain Walker to the Lieutenant-Colonelcy of the
Regiment, Capt. Platner was unanimously chosen to succeed him. January
24, 1861, he was appointed Major of the Thirty-third, which position he
filled with much distinction until the close of the two years’ campaign,
participating in all the battles and skirmishes of the Regiment, and
having two horses killed and two wounded in action. He commanded the
Thirty-third during the engagements at Savage’s Station, White Oak Swamp,
and Malvern Hills, bringing it safely through all the toils and dangers
of the retreat from before Richmond.

ADJUTANT CHARLES T. SUTTON

Was born in the city of New York, in the year 1830. He marched to
the defence of Washington, April 17th, 1861, with the famous Seventh
Regiment, of which he had long been a member, and on returning, received
his appointment in the Thirty-third. October 29th, 1863, he resigned in
consequence of ill health.

ADJUTANT JOHN W. CORNING

Was born in the town of Ontario, Wayne County, September 8th, 1841. At
the age of six years he removed with his parents to Palmyra, where he
attended school and engaged in teaching until the fall of 1861. During
the month of October he was appointed Second Lieutenant of Co. B, and on
the following May, promoted to first Lieutenant. He had charge of his
Company during the months of July and August 1862, and acquitted himself
with much credit at the battle of Golden’s Farm, and during the seven
days’ retreat. Returning to Palmyra, after the army reached Harrisons’
Landing, on recruiting service, he was prostrated with a severe fit of
sickness. Recovering, he rejoined his Regiment in November, and was
appointed Adjutant.

QUARTERMASTER HIRAM LLOYD SUYDAM

Was born in Geneva, April 26th, 1822, was appointed Quartermaster on
the organization of the Regiment; resigned his position September
14th, 1861. He now resides in Geneva, being extensively engaged in the
confectionery business.

QUARTERMASTER HENRY N. ALEXANDER

Was born in Rochester, April 18, 1823, where he remained until 1850,
engaged in various pursuits. He was residing in Chicago when the
Thirty-third was organized. Enlisted as a private, and was promoted to
Quartermaster, September 14th, 1861.

CHAPLAIN GEORGE N. CHENEY

Was born in Richmond, Ontario Co., June 3d, 1829. He graduated at Hobart
College, Geneva, in the year 1849. In 1850 he proceeded to the Episcopal
Seminary in Fairfax County, Virginia, remaining there until June 1852,
when he was ordained Deacon in Christ’s Church, Alexandria. He then
came to Rochester, to assist Rev. H. W. Lee, D. D., then Rector of St.
Luke’s Church, and since Bishop of Iowa. December, 1852, he took charge
of St. Mark’s Church, Penn Yan, and in June, 1853, was admitted to the
priesthood by the Bishop of Western New York. October, 1854, he was
called to the charge of Trinity Church, Rochester. He remained here until
receiving the appointment of Chaplain to the Thirty-third. Accompanying
the Regiment to Washington, he resigned, December 1st, 1861, and returned
to his Church. He afterwards accepted a call from the Episcopal Church at
Branchport, where he was prostrated by disease, and died June 12th, 1863.
The men became very much attached to him during his brief sojourn with
the Regiment.

CHAPLAIN AUGUSTUS H. LUNG

Was born in Rush, Susquehanna County, Pa., November 1st, 1827. After
devoting several years to study and teaching, he entered the Harford
Academy, where he remained two years and a half. At the expiration of
that time, he was admitted into the Sophomore Class of the Lewisburg
University, and graduated in 1853. In the fall of the same year he
became a student in the Theological Seminary at Rochester, and completed
his studies July, 1855. During the year 1857 he was settled Pastor
of “the First Baptist Church of Canandaigua Village,” laboring with
marked success until commissioned, January 2nd, 1862, Chaplain of the
Thirty-third. While on the Peninsula, he was attacked with a severe fit
of sickness, and lay at the point of death for several days. He, however,
recovered his health, and rejoining the Regiment, remained until its
return home, when he resumed his pastoral labors at Canandaigua.

SURGEON T. RUSH SPENCER

Was appointed Surgeon of the Thirty-third on its organization, afterwards
promoted to Brigade Surgeon.

SURGEON SYLVANUS S. MULFORD,

Who resided at Cherry Valley, was chosen Assistant Surgeon of the
Thirty-third on its organization and was afterwards promoted to full
Surgeon. He resigned at Stafford Court House.

SURGEON D’ESTAING DICKINSON

Was born in the town of Watertown, Jefferson County, May 19th, 1836,
and graduated from Albany Medical College in 1858. After practising in
Watertown and vicinity four years, he was chosen Surgeon to Sing Sing
Prison, which position he held when appointed Assistant Surgeon of the
Thirty-third. He was promoted to full Surgeon in the fall of 1862,
and remained with the Regiment until its return home. While in charge
of the Liberty Hall Hospital on the Peninsula, containing nearly five
hundred men, he was made prisoner, refusing to leave his patients.
After being detained by the rebel authorities for several weeks, he was
set at liberty and rejoined the Regiment. During the winter of 1863 he
was placed in charge of Howe’s Division Hospital at Acquia Creek, and
when General Hooker’s series of battles occurred, was given, the entire
supervision of all the hospitals of the Sixth Army Corps.

ASSISTANT SURGEON RICHARD CURRAN

Was born in Carrahill, Clare County, Ireland, January 4th, 1838, and
coming to this country at the age of twelve years, settled at Seneca
Falls with his parents. He graduated from the Medical Department of
Harvard College in 1860, and enlisted as a private in the Thirty-third.
He was appointed Hospital Steward, when the Regiment reached Washington,
and promoted to Assistant Surgeon, August 15, 1862. General Smith
complimented him, after the battle of Antietam, in a special order, for
having advanced with his Regiment into the thickest of the fray.

ASSISTANT-SURGEON DUNCAN M’LACHLEN

Was born in Caledonia, Livingston County, January 30th, 1832. Studied
medicine with Dr. Chamberlain, of Le Roy, New York. Graduated at the
Buffalo Medical College, and was appointed Assistant Surgeon of the
Thirty-third, January 22nd, 1863.

CAPTAIN GEORGE M. GUION,

Co. A, was engaged in the druggist business at Seneca Falls, on the
outbreak of the rebellion. Remained with the Regiment until September,
1862, participating in the various battles of the Peninsula, when he was
promoted to the Lieutenant-Colonelcy of the 148th New York Volunteers,
which position he still retains.

CAPTAIN EDWIN J. TYLER,

Co. A, was born in Onondaga County, New York, April 1st, 1828. He moved
at an early age to Seneca Falls, which has been his home until the
present time. Engaged in the mercantile business at eighteen years of
age and, followed it until 1847, when he sailed for California, being
nine months and twenty-two days on the voyage. Returned to Seneca Falls,
in the spring of 1851, and re-engaged in business. Was elected as First
Lieutenant of Company A, on its formation. Acted as Adjutant of the
Regiment from May until August 1862, and on the following October was
promoted to the Captaincy.

FIRST LIEUTENANT PRICE WESLEY BAILEY,

Co. A, was born in Newtown, North Wales, August 18th, 1837. Emigrated
to this country in 1847, settled at Skaneateles; moved from thence
successively to Auburn, New York City and Utica. Returning home,
attended school one year, and then proceeded to Seneca Falls. Enlisted
as a private in Company A, afterwards elected to Second Lieutenant, and
detached to General Davidson’s Staff at Yorktown. Promoted to First
Lieutenant, May 21st, 1862; was relieved from Staff at Harrison’s
Landing, and took charge of his Company. Appointed on General Neill’s
Staff, January 16th, 1863.

SECOND LIEUTENANT THOMAS H. SIBBALDS,

Co. A, on the organization of the company, was elected Second Sergeant,
and promoted to Second Lieutenant, October 1862, immediately after the
battle of Antietam.

CAPTAIN HENRY J. WHITE,

Co. B, succeeded to the command of the Company when Captain Corning was
promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel, November 1861. Afterwards resigned and
was succeeded by First Lieutenant Draime.

CAPTAIN HENRY J. DRAIME,

Co. B, was born in the City of Sadan, France, and coming to America
in 1832, settled with his parents in Canton, Ohio. March 27th, 1839,
he enlisted in the Fifth Regular Artillery, was soon promoted to
non-commissioned officer, and remained in the service five years. During
that time, he was stationed in Detroit, Chicago, Buffalo, Sackett’s
Harbor, Fort Columbus, Fort Adams, &c. Fired the minute guns at Sackett’s
Harbor on the death of President Harrison, and was ordered to Rhode
Island with his battery, to assist in suppressing the insurrection known
as the “Dorrite War.”

After leaving the army, he resided, among other places, in Rochester,
Fredonia, &c., employed in superintending engineering operations. He was
living in Palmyra when the war commenced; enlisted as a private in Co. B,
was elected Second Lieutenant, and promoted to First Lieutenant, and then
Captain.

FIRST LIEUTENANT L. C. MIX,

Co. B, was born in New Haven, Conn., in 1829. Removed to Ithaca, N. Y.
Having early developed a taste for drawing, he was induced to go to New
York to learn the “art and mysteries” of engraving. After five years’
practice, started business in Rochester. Was engaged for ten years, until
the war, when he went with the Thirty-third as Commissary Sergeant.
Promoted to Second Lieutenant of Co. C, July 29th, 1861. Acted in that
capacity until the battle of Antietam, when he was wounded. Promoted to
First Lieutenant, and assigned to Co. B, October 17th, 1862. Afterwards
rejoined the Regiment and was detailed Aid-de-Camp to Colonel Taylor,
Colonel Commanding First Brigade, Second Division, Sixth Corps, not being
sufficiently recovered to resume active duties as a line officer.

SECOND LIEUTENANT JOHN J. CARTER,

Co. B, was born in Troy, June 16th, 1842. His parents dying when he was
quite young, he was removed to Buffalo, and sent to school. Two years
later he was placed under the care of Rev. John Sherdan, of Portageville.
Soon after Cyrus Rose, of Nunda, adopted him, receiving him into his
family as his own son. He was nearly prepared for College when the war
commenced, but laying aside his books, enlisted as a private in Co. F.
On reaching the field, was appointed Quartermaster-Sergeant. Nine months
afterwards he was promoted to a Second Lieutenancy, and assigned to Co.
B. General Smith mentioned Lieutenant Carter, among others, after the
battle of Antietam, “whose conduct was particularly gallant under my own
observation.”

CAPTAIN JOHN F. AIKENS,

Co. C, was born at Newburg, N. Y. Removed at the age of fourteen to
Waterloo. Was employed in various pursuits until the breaking out of the
war, when he was made Captain of Co. C. Resigned at Washington, July
28th, 1861.

CAPTAIN CHESTER H. COLE,

Co. C, was born in Leray, Jefferson County, October 3rd, 1828. When
sixteen years of age he proceeded to the West. Returned to Leray,
and soon removed to Pillar Point, where he became employed as a
ship-carpenter. Afterwards worked in Oswego, Syracuse, and New York. When
the war broke out, he was residing in Waterloo; enlisted as a private in
Co. C, was elected First Lieutenant on the formation of the Company, and
promoted to Captain, July 29th, 1861. He was with the Thirty-third in
all its engagements up to the storming of Marye’s Heights, when he was
severely wounded in the thigh. He recovered sufficiently, however, to
return home with the Regiment.

FIRST LIEUTENANT ROBERT H. BRETT,

Co. C, was born in Yorkshire, England, May 17th, 1829, came to this
country when above five years of age, and settled at Utica. At twenty-one
years of age sailed for California, where he remained two years. Returned
to Utica, and engaged in the machinist business. In 1860 moved to
Waterloo. Was elected Orderly Sergeant of Co. C, and promoted to First
Lieutenant, July 29th, 1861.

SECOND LIEUTENANT J. E. STEBBINGS,

Co. C, was born at Madrid, St. Lawrence County, August 2, 1833. Enlisting
as a private in Co. C, at Waterloo, was elected Third Sergeant; promoted
to Orderly Sergeant, July 29th, 1861, and to Second Lieutenant, October
17th, 1862.

SECOND LIEUTENANT ANDREW J. SCHOTT,

Co. C, was elected Second Lieutenant on the organization of the Company,
and resigned, July 29th, 1861. Since died at Waterloo, N. Y.

CAPTAIN HENRY J. GIFFORD,

Co. D, succeeded John R. Cutler to the command of Co. D, at Camp Griffin.
Was educated for the law. Enlisted as a private in the Thirteenth New
York Volunteers, and afterwards promoted to First Lieutenant of Co. D,
Thirty-third New York. On the departure of the Regiment from the field,
the one hundred and sixty-three three years’ recruits were organized into
one Company under him, and attached to the Forty-ninth New York.

FIRST LIEUTENANT STEPHEN T. DUEL,

Co. D, was chosen First Lieutenant on the formation of the Company; since
resigned.

SECOND LIEUTENANT WM. E. ROACH,

Co. D, was born in Colchester, Vermont, October 9th, 1825, moved, at
seven years of age, to Troy, and from thence to Rochester in 1838.
Proceeded to California in 1849, and returned to Rochester. Was appointed
Second Lieutenant, Co. D, during the fall of 1862. Has since performed
service, at battles of Fredericksburg and Chancellorsville, in the
ambulance Corps, to which position he was assigned in February, 1863.

CAPTAIN WILSON B. WARFORD,

Co. E, was born in Hunterdon, New Jersey, July 27th, 1822. Removed
to Geneseo in 1839, where he remained until the breaking out of the
rebellion. Enlisted as a private in Co. E, and was immediately elected
Captain. Was very fond of military pursuits, and for many years served as
Captain of a Military Company.

FIRST LIEUTENANT JOHN GUMMER,

Co. E, was born in Dorsetshire, England, July 23d, 1819; came to this
country during the spring of 1851, and settled in Geneseo. Enlisted as a
private in Co. E, and was elected Second Lieutenant. Promoted to First
Lieutenant, July 28th, 1862.

SECOND LIEUTENANT WALTER H. SMITH,

Co. E, resigned, March 18th, 1863.

CAPTAIN JAMES M. McNAIR,

Co. F, was born on the 8th of June, 1835, in Nunda, N. Y. His earlier
years were spent at school, and upon the farm. He prepared for College
under the tutorship of Prof. Judson A. Bassett, at the Nunda Literary
Institute, and after teaching a term, entered the University of Rochester
in July, 1857. He graduated with his class in July 1860, and immediately
entered the law office of Orlando Hastings, in Rochester. During the
winter of 1860 and 1861 he taught the Academy in West Bloomfield, N.
Y., where he was engaged when the rebellion broke out. He immediately
enlisted with a company forming at Nunda, of which he was elected
Captain, May 10th, 1861. He continued with the company until it was
mustered out of service, June 2nd, 1863, at Geneva, N. Y. The degree of
Master of Arts was conferred upon Captain McNair at the Commencement of
the University of Rochester in July, 1863.

FIRST LIEUTENANT H. A. HILLS,

Co. F, was born at Nunda, Livingston Co., Feb. 1st, 1834. Proceeded
to Shelby County, Ky., in the year 1856, and afterwards to Illinois,
Kansas, Missouri, and Nebraska, being employed most of the time in
teaching. Returning to Nunda, enlisted as a private in Co. F, elected
Orderly Sergeant on the organization of the Company, promoted to Second
Lieutenant, February, 6th, 1862, and to First Lieutenant at White Oak
Church, December 27th, 1862.

FIRST LIEUTENANT GEORGE T. HAMILTON,

Co. F, enlisted as a private in Co. F, was elected First Lieutenant on
its permanent organization, and resigned at Camp Griffin.

FIRST LIEUTENANT HENRY G. KING,

Co. F, was born at Mount Morris, August 15th, 1835. When the war
commenced, enlisted as a private in Co. F, was chosen Second Lieutenant,
and promoted to First Lieutenant, February, 1862. He was detailed for a
time as Acting Quartermaster.

SECOND LIEUTENANT JOHN F. WINDSHIP,

Co. F, was born in Queensbury, Warren County, June 11th, 1832. At
nineteen years of age removed to Angelica, Allegany County; afterwards
resided in Illinois, Missouri, and Michigan. Returned to Wyoming, Pike
County. During the winter of 1861, enlisted as a private in Co. F;
promoted to Second Sergeant, May 6th, 1861, afterwards to First Sergeant,
and, December 27th, 1862, to Second Lieutenant.

CAPTAIN THEODORE B. HAMILTON,

Co. G, was elected Captain of the Company on the organization, and
participated in all the earlier engagements in which the Regiment was
engaged. During the month of December, 1862, he was promoted to the
Lieutenant-Colonelcy of the Sixty-second New York, which position he
still holds.

CAPTAIN GEORGE A. GALE,

Co. G, was born in London, Canada West, November, 1st, 1839. In 1845,
removed to Watertown, and three years later to Buffalo; attended school
until sixteen years of age, and then became employed in the printing
establishment of Jewett, Thomas & Co., where he remained four years.
When hostilities commenced, he enlisted in a three months’ Regiment,
and afterwards in Co. G, as a private. Was immediately elected First
Sergeant, and served in that capacity until May 20th, 1862, when he was
promoted to Second Lieutenant. October 16th, 1862 he was promoted to
First Lieutenant, and during the following December, to Captain of the
Company. He was wounded in the left leg before Yorktown, but remained but
a brief time away from the Regiment.

FIRST LIEUT. ALEXANDER E. EUSTAPHEIVE,

Co. G, was elected First Lieutenant on the organization of the Company,
and resigned October 14th, 1862.

FIRST LIEUTENANT G. W. MARSHALL,

Co. G, was born in Elizabethtown, N. J., March 1st, 1840. Removed to
Buffalo with his parents at an early age, where he remained until the
breaking out of the rebellion. Enlisted as a private in the Buffalo
Company, elected Fifth Sergeant on the formation of the Company. Promoted
to First Sergeant, May 20th, 1862, Second Lieutenant, October 15th, 1862,
and to First Lieutenant, December 27th, 1862.

SECOND LIEUTENANT BYRON F. CRAIN,

Co. G, was born at Manchester, Ontario Co., April 26th, 1836. At ten
years of age he removed with his parents to Shortsville; enlisted as a
private in the Canandaigua Co. D; promoted to Second Lieutenant, December
27th, 1862, and assigned to Co. G.

CAPTAIN CALVIN C. WALKER,

Co. H, was elected Captain of Co. H, on its formation. When the Regiment
was organized at Elmira, he was chosen Lieutenant-Colonel, but resigned
not long after reaching Washington.

CAPTAIN ALEXANDER H. DRAKE,

Co. H, was born at Starkey, Yates County, October 18th, 1832. At the age
of fifteen, removed with his parents to Steuben County, where he remained
until the year 1858. Then became employed as a clerk in Canandaigua and
afterwards at Geneva. Enrolled himself as a private in Co. H, elected
Second Lieutenant on the organization of the Company, and promoted to
First Lieutenant, May 25th, 1861. He was taken prisoner at Williamsburg,
and after several months’ confinement in Salisbury, North Carolina, was
exchanged and returning to the Regiment, January 24th, 1862, he was
promoted to the Captaincy of Co. H.

FIRST LIEUTENANT REUBEN C. NILES,

Co. H, was elected Orderly Sergeant on the formation of the Company,
promoted to Second Lieutenant, Jan. 24th, 1862, and resigned December
27th, owing to ill health.

FIRST LIEUTENANT MARSHALL J. GUION,

Co. H, was appointed Commissary Sergeant at organization of Regiment.
Was transferred from Co. A, and made Second Lieutenant of Co. H, January
24th, 1862; resigned December 27th, 1862.

FIRST LIEUTENANT OTIS COLE,

Co. H, was born in Perinton, Monroe Co., Sept. 14th, 1834. At nineteen
years of age, entered the Rochester University, remaining there nearly
two years. Returning home, engaged in farming and stock growing until
twenty-four years of age, then became employed two years on the Michigan
Southern railroad. Returning home again, engaged in nursery and vineyard
business until August 27th, 1862, when he enlisted as a private in a body
of recruits for the Thirty-third. Was commissioned First Lieutenant,
October 13th, and assigned to Co. H. Remained with the Company until Jan.
27th, when he was appointed A. A. G., First Brigade, Howe’s Division.
Served in this capacity, and also as Acting Brigade Commissary, until
March 23d. April 14th, was transferred to General Russell’s Staff.

SECOND LIEUTENANT SYLVESTER PORTER,

Co. H, was born in the town of Seneca, Ontario County, April 17th, 1842,
where he resided with his parents until the outbreak of the rebellion.
Enlisted as a private in Co. H, and was elected Second Sergeant, May
23d, 1861. He was afterwards promoted to First Sergeant, and to Second
Lieutenant, October 16th, 1862. Was wounded, at the battle of White Oak
Swamp, in the left shoulder, and confined to the hospital for two months.
At the end of that time he rejoined the Regiment, and was again wounded
in the right thigh, during the sanguinary struggle on Salem Heights.
Returned home, and was mustered out with his Company.

CAPTAIN JAMES M. LETTS,

Co. I, was engaged in the Daguerrean business at Penn Yan on the outbreak
of the rebellion; was chosen Captain of Co. I, on its organization, and
resigned at Camp Griffin.

CAPTAIN EDWARD E. ROOT,

Co. I, was born in Washington County, August 24th 1839. Removed at
an early age to Yates County. After spending several years, at the
Prattsburg Academy and Rochester Commercial College, he became employed
in the Stationery House of George R. Cornwell, Penn Yan, as confidential
clerk. Was elected First Lieutenant of Co. I, on its organization, and
promoted to Captain, December 27th, 1861. He received a severe wound
in the left thigh while leading his Company in the charge on Marye’s
Heights. For several weeks his life was despaired of, but after lying two
months in the hospital, he recovered sufficiently to return home.

CAPTAIN WILLIAM HALE LONG,

Co. I, was born in New York City, February 22nd, 1835. At fifteen years
of age went to sea. Returned in three years; engaged in mercantile
pursuits till the outbreak of the rebellion, then joined the Seventh
Massachusetts as a private. Was afterwards elected Second Lieutenant
Fifth New York, and a few days succeeding, Second Lieutenant, Co. I,
Thirty-third. After being promoted to First Lieutenant, served as Provost
Marshal under General Brooks, and as Aid-de-Camp to General Davidson.
October, 1862, was promoted to Captain, and A. A. General, and assigned
to duty under General Vinton. Remained with him until General Neill took
Command of the Brigade, when he became his A. A. General.

FIRST LIEUTENANT GEORGE BRENNAN,

Co. I, was born in Penn Yan, December 18th, 1838. Remained there until
the outbreak of the rebellion, when he enlisted as a private in Co. I.
Promoted to Sergeant, August 1st, 1861, to Orderly Sergeant, January 1st,
1862, and to First Lieutenant, December 1st, 1862.

SECOND LIEUTENANT CHARLES HOWE,

Co. I, was elected Orderly Sergeant at its organization. Promoted to
Second Lieutenant, December 31st, 1861, and resigned, October 1862.

CAPTAIN PATRICK McGRAW,

Co. K, was born in the county of Down, Ireland, June 16th, 1824. When
seventeen years of age, enlisted in the Eighty-ninth Regiment English
Infantry, serving in Canada three years, and in England, Ireland and
Scotland eleven more. Came to this country in the winter of 1853, and
settled at Seneca Falls. Was elected Captain of Co. K, and remained with
the Regiment till the close of its two years’ campaign.

FIRST LIEUTENANT BARNARD BYRNE,

Co. K, served as First Lieutenant of Co. K, until severely wounded while
charging up Marye’s Heights.

SECOND LIEUTENANT PATRICK RYAN,

Co. K, was elected on the formation of the Company, afterwards resigned.

SECOND LIEUTENANT EDWARD CAREY,

Co. K, was appointed to fill Lieutenant Ryan’s place, but was immediately
assigned to General Smith’s Staff.

DECORUM EST PRO PATRIA MORI.

FIRST LIEUT. GEORGE W. BROWN,

Co. D, born in Rochester, was an only son, and, employed as mercantile
clerk, proved a most efficient and trustworthy young business man. He
entered the Regiment as a private. Promoted to Lieutenant of Co. D,
he fell mortally wounded at the battle of Williamsburg. His agreeable
manners and gallant conduct had endeared him to the Regiment, every
member of whom mourned his loss as if he had been a brother.

FIRST LIEUTENANT MOSES CHURCH,

Co. E, was born in New England, about the year 1817. He was residing at
Geneseo when the war commenced, engaged in the hardware business. Fond
of military pursuits, he connected himself with a Militia company, and
was chosen Lieutenant. On the organization of Co. E., he was elected
first Lieutenant, participated in the various skirmishes near Washington,
and the battles at Williamsburg and Mechanicsville. At the battle of
Golden’s Farm he exhibited great bravery, going fearlessly out in front
of the breastwork, and firing round after round at the enemy, until he
fell dead, pierced through the head by a minie-ball. He was universally
beloved by the Regiment. A brave soldier, and skilful officer, he died,
leaving a bright record behind him.

FIRST LIEUT. CHARLES D. ROSSITER,

Company D, the youngest son of WILLIAM and ELECTA B. ROSSITER, was born
in Rochester, New York, March 4th, 1842. His parents soon after removed
to Little Falls, Herkimer County, N. Y., where his father died. In the
year 1856 he entered the Farmers and Mechanics’ Bank at Rochester, and,
writes the Cashier, “though quite young, soon learned to count money, and
became a very rapid and accurate accountant.”

In 1861 he enlisted in Co. G, Fifty-fourth Regiment N. Y. S. M., and was
soon after promoted to Sergeant. During the following spring he was again
promoted to Orderly, and served in that capacity with his home regiment
until September, when he was authorized with others to raise a Company
for the war.

Lieutenant ROSSITER was wounded by a ball, entering the left side and
passing completely through his body, in the fatal retreat of Sedgwick’s
Corps, after storming Fredericksburg Heights. He was carried in a
blanket a short distance by four of his faithful men, but owing to the
extreme pain it gave him, he asked to be left behind, and was accordingly
left in the rebel hospital at Banks’ Ford. He lived just a week from the
day he was wounded, and owing to a merciful peculiarity of the wound, his
sufferings were not excessive. Lieutenant Roach, at the risk of his own
life, succeeded in finding his body, and at dead of night carried it on
his shoulders nearly a mile. Lieutenant Rossiter’s remains were taken to
Rochester and interred at Mount Hope, May 20th, 1863.

In a communication written since his death, his Captain says of him,
“Charlie was ardent and enthusiastic, firmly devoted to his country’s
good, and he fell nobly, a martyr to her cause. I have never seen an
officer to whom the trying scenes of a battle-field were new, bear
himself with more bravery and cool courage than did Charlie.”

Lines written on his death.

Aye! Lay the banner across his breast,
With chaplets twine the marble brow,
It will be calmer now.
What boon but this demand the brave,
A warrior’s fame, a warrior’s grave?

This land, where peace and plenty reign,
He left for a field of death and strife,
To offer up, in Freedom’s fane,
A sacrifice—his life.
More glorious gift could mortal give?
He died, but oh! his name shall live.

But hark! though death has brought relief,
An honor saved, a glory won;
The voice of woe, “My son! my son!”
No wonder if her grief be wild,
He was the widow’s only child.

Loved ones, bereaved ones, no more from sleep
Wake in the silent hours wildly to weep;
All does not die with the swift-fleeting breath,
There is light in the darkness; even in death.

SERGEANT-MAJOR GEORGE W. BASSETT

Was born in the town of Barrington, Yates County, November 6, 1838.
When the war broke out, he was a Law Student at Penn Yan. Enlisting
as a private in Co. I, he was chosen Third Sergeant, and promoted to
Sergeant-Major, May 22nd, 1861. Having borne off Lieutenant Mix from the
battle-field of Antietam, he returned to the front and was immediately
shot through the head. By his winning ways and zealous attendance to
duties, he had won the esteem of his officers and commanders, and fell
universally regretted.

TO THE NEW YORK THIRTY-THIRD REGIMENT.

BY A. A. H.

Oh! where are those heroes; the first in the fight,
The brave Thirty-third with their standard so bright,
Unfurled to the breeze in the enemy’s view,
As they shouted aloud for the Red, White and Blue?
We saw them depart like a host from our shore;
Their guns on their shoulders they gallantly bore.
The path of their fathers they fearlessly trod;
Their bosoms beat proudly, their trust was in God.
Their steps never faltered, their hearts never failed,
At the glance of the traitors their eye never quailed.
On the red field of glory they fought undismayed;
On the red field of glory their relics are laid.
Now chant we their requiem, mournful and slow,
In deep thrilling tones let its melody flow;
Ah! well may we tell of their triumphs with pride,
Like warriors they fought, and like heroes they died;
Farewell to the dauntless, farewell to the brave!
Unshrouded they sleep in a far distant grave;
But fadeless, immortal their memory shall bloom,
And freedom with roses shall scatter their tomb.
Of the brave Thirty-third doth a remnant remain,
Whose gallant commander shall lead them again,
And the heart of rebellion grow cold as it feels
The plunge of their weapons, the wounds of their steel.
Their bright swords are gleaming, their banner unfurled
By the soft floating zephyrs, is gracefully curled;
They are restless, impatient the charge to renew,
They are shouting aloud for the Red, White and Blue.

GENERAL ORDERS PERTAINING TO THE ARMY.

PICKET DUTY.

This most important feature, for the safety of an army, is perhaps the
least understood of all that appertains to the art of war. As the same
system is _germain_ to all armies, the following explanation will,
no doubt, be acceptable in this volume, as the duty has been seldom
described, though often spoken of, in the numerous details of midnight
attacks, and skirmishes. In the disposition of, say two hundred men, they
go forth to a point designated as the grand reserve, varying in distance
from two hundred rods to nearly a mile from the outer or picket line,
where are left half of the number as a reserve, in case the pickets are
driven in, and also for mutual relief in their fatiguing duties (often
out on picket for three days). Then, to the right and nearer the line,
is stationed an officer and forty-eight men, who immediately relieve the
line of men (who are out in front) sixteen in number, leaving thirty-two
men on the support, so-called—or two more reliefs, relieving each other
every two hours; the same on the left support.

When six hours have passed, the three reliefs on each support having
stood on post their two hours each, the Grand Reserve sends out the
ninety-six men who have been resting—forty-eight to each support—they, in
turn, going through the same routine—the first ninety-six men going back
to the main reserve to rest, &c. Thus the whole thing is systematized,
the Grand Reserve and the supports alternately relieving each other,
until the whole time for which they are detailed, expires, when another
detail from some other Regiment relieves the whole picket. The Picket
Guard is always commanded by a Staff Officer. The following is a specimen
of an order from Brigade Headquarters, detailing a Picket Guard from the
Thirty-third Regiment:

[Illustration]

HEADQUARTERS 3D BRIGADE, 2D DIVISION, 6TH CORPS.

(_Special Orders._)

Ten Commissioned Officers, fifty Non-Commissioned Officers, and three
hundred and fifty Privates, will be detailed from the Thirty-third
Regiment N. Y. S. Volunteers, for Picket Guards, and will mount at 9.30
A. M.

MAJOR JOHN S. PLATNER, 33d N. Y. S. V., and ASSISTANT-SURGEON RICHARD
CURRAN, of the same Regiment, will accompany the detail, which is to
remain on duty for three successive days.

Grand Guard Mounting will be had according to Butterfield’s System,
on which a Division Staff Officer will perform the duties of
Assistant-Adjutant-General of Brigade, and a Brigade Staff Officer will
act as Regimental Adjutant. By command of

BRIG. GENERAL THOS. H. NEILL.

W. H. LONG,
_Captain and A. Gen’l_.

* * * * *

HEADQUARTERS 6TH ARMY CORPS, February 25th, 1863.

(_Orders._)

COLONEL R. F. TAYLOR, Commanding First Brigade Second Division, is
detailed as General Officer of the day for to-morrow, and will report at
these Headquarters at 9 o’clock, A. M. By command of

MAJOR GENERAL SEDGWICK.

(Signed) C. A. WHITTIER,
_Captain and A. A. A. General_.

HEADQUARTERS 2D DIVISION, 6TH CORPS, February 25, 1863.

[_Official._]

E. MATTOCK,
_Lieutenant and A. A. A. Gen’l_.

* * * * *

HEADQUARTERS 1ST BRIGADE, 2D DIVISION, 6TH CORPS, March 12th, 1863.

[_Special Orders No. 7._]

FIRST LIEUTENANT L. C. MIX, 33d N. Y. S. V., is hereby detailed on
special duty at these Headquarters. He will report to Colonel TAYLOR for
duty _at once_.

By order of

COLONEL TAYLOR,
_Commanding 1st Brigade_.

JOHN W. CORNING,
_Lieutenant and A. A. A. Gen’l_.

* * * * *

HEADQUARTERS 2D DIVISION, 6TH CORPS, March 14th, 1863.

[_Special Orders No. 51._]

LIEUTENANT WILLIAM E. ROACH, Co. B, 33d N. Y. S. V., is detailed for duty
in the Ambulance Corps. He will report, without delay, to Lieutenant
WOOD, Commanding Ambulance Corps. By order of

BRIGADIER GENERAL HOWE.

(Signed) E. MATTOCKS,
_Lieutenant and A. A. A. Gen’l_.

HEADQUARTERS 1ST BRIGADE, 2D DIVISION, 6TH CORPS, March 16th, 1863.

[_Official._]

JOHN W. CORNING,
_Lieutenant and A. A. A. Gen’l_.

* * * * *

HEADQUARTERS 3D BRIGADE, 2D DIVISION, 6TH CORPS, April 15th, 1863.

[_Circular._]

I. On the march blankets and shelter-tents will be worn diagonally over
the shoulder, from right shoulder to left side; overcoats will be rolled
and packed on the top of the knapsacks.

II. The rations will be carried precisely as ordered in circular from
these Headquarters of April 13, 1863.

III. The surplus clothing, not already disposed of, will be packed in
cracker-boxes, marked and sent to the barge, awaiting transportation to
Washington. The instructions contained in General Orders No. 155, Army of
the Potomac, 1862, in regard to the duties of Commanders of Regiments and
Companies towards their Commands, whilst on the march, will be strictly
observed. No man will leave his Command without proper authority in
writing.

IV. Commanding Officers of Regiments will be held responsible for the
execution of these orders.

By command of

BRIGADIER GENERAL NEILL.

WILLIAM H. LONG,
_Captain and A. A. Gen’l_.

* * * * *

MEDICAL DIRECTOR’S OFFICE, HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE
POTOMAC, Camp near Falmouth, Va., March 9th, 1863.

[_Circular._]

GENERAL:—I have the honor to invite the attention of the Commanding
General to a practice quite prevalent in the army; that of excavating the
earth, building a hut over the hole, and covering it over with brush and
dirt and canvass.

This system is exceedingly pernicious, and must have a deleterious effect
upon the health of the troops occupying these abominable habitations;
they are hot-beds of low forms of fever, and when not productive of such
diseases, the health of the men is undermined, even if they are not
compelled to report sick.

I strongly recommend that, in huts covered by canvass, the covering
be removed at least twice a week, if the weather permit, and the men
throughout the army be compelled to hang their bedding in the open air
every clear day. I am, General,

Very respectfully your obedient Servant,

(Signed) JNO. LETTERMAN,
_Medical Director A. P._

* * * * *

HEADQUARTERS 2D DIVISION, 6TH CORPS, March 16, 1863.

[_Official Copy._]

Brigade Commanders of the Second Division will take immediate measures to
carry out the recommendation in the above order. By order of

BRIGADIER GENERAL HOWE.

(Signed) E. MATTOCKS,
_Lieutenant and A. A. Gen’l_.

* * * * *

HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, March 15th, 1863.

[_Official Copy._]

Respectfully furnished for the information of the Commanding Officer of
Sixth Corps, who will at once take measures to carry into effect the
recommendations of the Medical Director. By command of

MAJOR GENERAL HOOKER.
(Signed) S. WILLIAMS, _A. A. General_.

HEADQUARTERS 6TH CORPS, March 15th, 1863.

[_Official Copy._]

The attention of Division Commanders is called to the above. By command of

MAJOR GENERAL SEDGWICK.

(Signed) C. A. WHITTIER,
_Captain and A. A. A. Gen’l_.

HEADQUARTERS 1ST BRIGADE, 2D DIVISION, 6TH CORPS, March 17th, 1863.

[_Official Copy._]

Regimental Commanders in this Brigade will see that the above order is
strictly complied with. By order of

COLONEL R. F. TAYLOR,
_Commanding First Brigade_.

LUCIUS C. MIX,
_Lieutenant and A. A. A. General_.

* * * * *

HEADQUARTERS 3D BRIGADE, SMITH’S DIVISION, August 8th, 1862.

[_Special Orders_ No. 180.]

A Board of Survey will assemble at the Quartermaster’s Department of the
Thirty-third New York State Volunteers, at 3 o’clock, P. M., to-day,
to examine into and report upon a quantity of bacon issued to the
Thirty-third Regiment N. Y. S. V., by the Third Brigade, C. S., on the
7th instant. The bacon is reported unfit for issue.

The Board will make a full report.

Detail for the Board:

CAPT. PATRICK MCGRAW, Co. K,
LIEUT. L. C. MIX, Co. C,
LIEUT. P. W. BAILEY, Co. D, 33d N. Y. V.

By order of

LIEUT.-COL. JOS. W. CORNING,
_Commanding Third Brigade_.

W. H. CAMERON,
_A. A. A. General_.

* * * * *

HEADQUARTERS 1ST BRIGADE, 2D DIVISION 6TH CORPS, March 4th, 1863.

[_Special Orders._]

Private ——, Co. G, Thirty-third New York State Volunteers, is hereby
detailed on “extra duty” in the Brigade Commissary Department. He will
report to Lieutenant OTIS COLE, A. C. S. of this Brigade, with the least
possible delay. By order of

COLONEL R. F. TAYLOR,
_Commanding First Brigade_.

LUCIUS C. MIX,
_Lieutenant and A. A. A. General_.

* * * * *

_Charges and Specifications against Private —— ——, of Company ——,
Thirty-third Regiment New York State Volunteers._

CHARGE.

Violation of the 21st Article of War.

SPECIFICATION.

In this that said Private —— —— of Company ——, Thirty-third Regiment New
York State Volunteers, did, without leave of his Commanding Officer,
absent himself from his Camp and Company at about nine o’clock, A. M.,
of the 12th day of December, 1861, and remained absent until about nine
o’clock, P. M., of the 13th day of December, 1861; this at Camp Griffin,
near Lewinsville, Virginia.

_Lieut. Commanding Co. — 33d Reg’t N. Y. S. V._

_Witnesses_ —— ——

* * * * *

FURLOUGH FOR ENLISTED MEN.

_To all whom it may Concern_:

The bearer hereof, ——, Private, of Captain ——’s Company [——], Regiment
of New York State Volunteers; aged —— years, —— feet —— inches high, ——
complexion, —— eyes, —— hair, and by profession a —— born in —— of ——,
and enlisted at —— in the —— of —— on the —— day of ——, eighteen hundred
and —— to serve for the period of —— years, is hereby permitted to go to
——, in the county of ——, State of —— he having received a furlough from
the —— day of —— 186—, to the —— day of ——, 186—, at which period he will
rejoin his Company and Regiment at ——, or wherever it then may be, or be
considered a deserter.

Subsistence has been furnished to said —— —— to the —— day of ——, 186—
and pay to the —— day of ——, 186—, both inclusive.

Given under my hand at —— this —— day of ——, 186—.

R. F. TAYLOR,
_Commanding Regiment_.

* * * * *

FURLOUGH.

——, a Private of Company ——, Thirty-third Regiment New York State
Volunteers.

Recommended for —— days, for the following reasons: Absent at present two
(2).

The Regiment is entitled to ten enlisted men on furlough at once.

MAJOR JNO. S. PLATNER,
_Commanding Regiment_.

* * * * *

HEADQUARTERS, —— BRIGADE, ——, 186—.

Approved for ten days, and respectfully forwarded.

R. F. TURNER,
_Commanding Brigade_.

* * * * *

HEADQUARTERS, ——, DIVISION ——, 186—.

Approved for ten days, and respectfully forwarded.

THOS. H. NEILL,
_Brig. Gen. Commanding Division_.

* * * * *

HEADQUARTERS, —— 6TH CORPS, ——, 186—.

Approved for ten days. By command of

MAJOR GENERAL SEDGWICK.

C. A. WHITTIER,
_Captain and A. A. A. Genl._

* * * * *

HEADQUARTERS, 3D BRIGADE, 2D DIVISION, 6TH CORPS.

_Brigade Orders, No. 5._

The following calls, emanating from these Headquarters, will hereafter be
sounded:

Reveille, at Daybreak.
Surgeon’s Call, at 7.00 A. M.
Breakfast, at 7.30 A. M.
Guarding Mounting, 8.00 A. M.
Drill Call, at 9.30 A. M.
Recall from Drill, at 11.45 A. M.
Dinner, at 12.00 M.
Drill Call, 2.00 P. M.
Recall from Drill, 4.00 P. M.
First Call for Dress Parade (Assembly), 5.15 P. M.
Adjutant’s Call to form Parade, 5.45 P. M.
Tattoo, 8.30 P. M.
Taps, 9.00 P. M.

By order of

BRIGADIER GENERAL T. H. NEILL.

WM. H. LONG,
_Captain and A. A. General_.

REGIMENTAL RECORD.

Transcriber’s Note: Ditto marks in the original lists have been
replaced with the text set out in full, for better readability.

The following memoranda, copied from the Company Rolls, exhibits the
record of each man who enlisted in the Regiment, from the time of his
entrance until the termination of his connection with it, and may be
relied upon:

COMPANY A.

Guion, George M., Captain, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
resigned September 28th, 1862; being promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel,
148 N. Y. Vols.
Tyler, Edwin J., Captain, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls; served
as First Lieutenant from date of enrolment to September 28th, 1862;
promoted to Captain, October 1st, 1862.
Bailey, Pryce W., First Lieutenant, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca
Falls; served as 2nd Lieutenant from date of enrolment to May 21st,
1862; promoted to First Lieutenant. May 21st; on detached service since
Jan. 28th, 1863, as Assistant-Inspector-General of Third Brigade Second
Division Sixth Corps.
Sibbalds, Thomas H., Second Sergeant, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca
Falls; served as Sergeant, to October 30th, 1862, from date of
enrolment; promoted to Second Lieutenant, October 31st, 1862.
Randolph, Archibald B., First Sergeant, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca
Falls; served as First Sergeant, from date of enrolment; wounded in
action of May 4th, at Fredericksburg; paroled.
Proudfoot, William, Sergeant, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
served as Sergeant, from date of enrolment; wounded in action of May
4th, at Fredericksburg; paroled.
Pennel, Robert, Sergeant, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
promoted to Corporal, August 12th, 1861; promoted to Sergeant, December
1st, 1862.
Armstrong, Edwin J., Sergeant, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
promoted to Corporal, August 12th, 1861; promoted to Sergeant, November
1st, 1862.
Lawrence, David, Sergeant, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
promoted to Corporal, July 21st, 1862; promoted to Sergeant, January
1st, 1863; wounded in action of May 4th, at Fredericksburg.
O’Neil, Daniel O., Corporal, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
taken prisoner, May 4th; now paroled; taken at Fredericksburg.
Goodman, Levi, Corporal, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls.
Campion, Andrew A., Corporal, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
wounded in action of May 4th, at Fredericksburg.
McDonald, John, Corporal, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
promoted to Corporal, January 1st, 1863; taken prisoner; now paroled.
Boyle, Lawrence, Corporal, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
promoted to Corporal, January 1st, 1863.
Birdsall, Jeffrey W., Corporal, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
promoted to Corporal, January 1st, 1863.
Hecker, William F., Corporal, enlisted October 15, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
promoted to Corporal, January 1st, 1863; wounded in action, May 4th, at
Fredericksburg, and in hospital at Elmira, New York.
Allen, Henry, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls.
Anderson, Patrick, Private, enlisted February 20th, 1862, at Seneca
Falls; wounded at Antietam, Maryland, September 17th, 1862.
Bird, James P., Private, enlisted January 1st, 1862, at Seneca Falls.
Bishop, Milton W., Private, enlisted October 7th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
in hospital at Philadelphia, Penn., since July 3d, 1862.
Clark, Thomas W., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
wounded at Antietam, September 17th, 1862.
Clark, William, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls.
Corrgell, Benjamin S., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls.
Candler, George A., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls.
Conley, Isaac, Private, enlisted November 7th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
taken prisoner in action of May 4th, at Fredericksburg; now paroled;
has been in hospital from November 8th, 1862, to May 1st, 1863.
Fulkerson, Joseph, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls.
Hendricks, J. Warren, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
in hospital, Washington, D. C.; left arm amputated from wound received
in action May 4th, at Fredericksburg.
Hammond, Franklin, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls.
Humphrey, Irwin P., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
wounded May 4th, at Fredericksburg; now in hospital, Washington, D. C.
Jones, Jacob E., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls.
Kohles, Frederick, Private, enlisted October 7th, 1861, at Seneca Falls.
Lemons, William, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls; taken
prisoner June 30th, 1862, before Richmond; was paroled September 18th,
1862.
Lewis, Harrison W., Private, enlisted February 6th, 1862, at Seneca
Falls; wounded in action of May 4th, 1863, at Fredericksburg, Va.;
now in hospital at Potomac Creek, Va.
McLaughlin, Michael, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls.
Metzler, George, Private, enlisted October 7th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
taken prisoner May 4th, 1863, at Fredericksburg, Va.; now paroled.
Miller, David P., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
taken prisoner May 4th, 1863, at Fredericksburg, Va.; now paroled.
Miller, Frank, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls.
Niles, Albert, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls.
Pow, William, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls; wounded
in action of May 4th, 1863, at Fredericksburg, Va.
Poquett, Magoir M., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
wounded in action of May 4th, 1863, at Fredericksburg, Va.; now in
hospital in New-York.
Quinn, Peter, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls; in
hospital, Georgetown, D. C., since August 4th, 1862.
Randolph, Alonzo T., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls.
Rees, Solomon, Private, enlisted February 7th, 1862, at Seneca Falls.
Rooney, John, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls.
Rafferty, Mathew, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls.
Ryan, Patrick, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls; wounded
in action of May 4th, 1863, at Fredericksburg, Va.
Smith, Charles T., Private, enlisted October 12th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
wounded in action at Antietam, Md., September 17th, 1862; in hospital
until May 18th, 1863.
Vantassel, Isaac, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls.
Vandenberg, Jacob, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls; in
hospital at Hagerstown, Md., since October 1st, 1862; probably dead.
Whitlock, Edwin, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls.
Wait, Washington, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
wounded in action of May 4th, 1863, at Fredericksburg; in hospital at
Potomac Creek, Va.
Whitcomb, Charles, Private, enlisted October 18th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
wounded in action of May 4th, 1863, at Fredericksburg; now paroled.

KILLED.

Rees, Edwin, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls; killed in
action before Richmond. Va., June 28th, 1862.
Seigfred, Charles P., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
killed in action at Antietam, Md., September 17th, 1862.
Reynolds, Frank, Private, enlisted August 8th, 1862, at Seneca Falls;
killed in action at Antietam, Md., September 17th, 1862.
Clark, Andrew J., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
killed in action of May 4th, 1863, at Fredericksburg.

DIED.

Balch, Ambrose, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls; died
of disease in hospital, Providence, R. I., October 14th, 1862.
Brewster, Hiram W., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
died of disease in hospital, Washington, D. C., August 3d, 1861.
Folwell, James D., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
died of disease in hospital, New York, August 15th, 1862.
Force, John, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls; died of
disease in hospital, Alexandria, Va., October 15th, 1862.
Hulse, John O., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls; died
in hospital, Georgetown, D. C., September 4th, 1861.
Lloyd, Benjamin, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls; died
in hospital, Georgetown, D. C., January 5th, 1862.
Mullen, John W., Corporal, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls; died
at Camp White Oak Church, Va., December 21st, 1862.
Niles, William, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls; died in
hospital at Elmira, N. Y., July 8th, 1861.
Woods, David, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls; died in
hospital at Washington, D. C., October 2d, 1862.
Wells, George H., Corporal, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
wounded in action of May 4th, 1863, at Fredericksburg, Va.; died at
Potomac Creek, Va., May 14th, 1863.
Kelner, Oliver F., Private, enlisted October 7th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
died in hospital, Philadelphia, Pa., October 14th, 1862.

DESERTED.

Alfred, Edwin, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls; deserted
May 5th, 1862, Williamsburg, Va.
Hardenbrook, Charles C., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca
Falls; deserted October 25th, 1861, Fort Ethan Allen, Va.
Howard, George W., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
deserted October 25th, 1861, Fort Ethan Allen, Va.
Pierson, John M. Jr., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
deserted December 11th, 1862, from hospital, Baltimore, Md.
Carl, Patrick, Private, enlisted January 1st, 1862, at Seneca Falls;
deserted May 7th, 1862, from Williamsburg, Va.

DISCHARGED.

Bellows, Henry, Sergeant, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, July 26th, 1862, at Harrison’s Landing, Va.
Monarchy, John, Sergeant, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, October 14th, 1862, at Philadelphia, Pa.
Valentine, William W., Sergeant, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca
Falls; discharged for disability, December 3d, 1862, at Newark, N. J.
Roach, Peter, Sergeant, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, December 26th, 1862, at White Oak
Church, Va.
Beebe, James A., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged with Band, by general order, July 24th, 1862, at
Harrison’s Landing, Va.
Fitzgerald, Edward, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, September 8th, 1862, at hospital,
Washington, D. C.
Green, William H., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, December 27th, 1861, at Camp Griffin, Va.
Gillett, John O., Corporal enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, March 26th, 1862, at Hospital,
Philadelphia, Pa.
Thayer, William J., Corporal, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, July 26th, 1862, at hospital, Philadelphia,
Pa.
Hotchkiss, John L., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, March 10th, 1862, at Camp Griffin, Va.
Kincaid, John, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, Jan. 6th, 1863, at hospital, Washington,
D. C.
Martetl, Paul, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, January 7th, 1861, at Camp Griffin, Va.
Proudfoot, George, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, November 27th, 1861, at hospital,
Georgetown, D. C.
Pay, Jacob, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls; wounded at
Antietam, September 17th, 1862; discharged January 16th, 1863, at
Harrisburg, Pa.
Sullivan, Dennis, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, January 13th, 1862, at Camp Griffin, Va.
Vandersen, Richard, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, December 20th, 1862, at White Oak Church,
Va.
Buckley, Julias, Private, enlisted October 1st, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, July 20th, 1862, at Harrison’s Landing, Va.
Ireland, David H., Private, enlisted October 1st, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, March 10th, 1861, Camp Griffin, Va.
Miller, Hiram, Private, enlisted October 15th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, December 26th, 1862, at White Oak Church,
Va.
Steckel, John, Private, enlisted October, 16th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, September 8th, 1862, in hospital.
Whitbeck, Daniel, Private, enlisted October 1st, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, September 8th, 1862, in hospital.
Bennett, James, Private, enlisted February 10th, 1862, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, December 2, 1862, at Annapolis, Md.
Seigfred, William, Private, enlisted February 20th, 1862, at Seneca
Falls; discharged for disability, March 2d, 1863, at White Oak Church,
Va.
Salvage, Luther, Private, enlisted January 1st, 1862, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, September 8th, 1862; re-enlisted in 148th
N. Y. S. Vol.; again discharged.
Brown, Isaac, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, January 1st, 1863, at Convalescent Camp,
Alexandria.
Smith, William H., Private, enlisted October 15th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, February 25th, 1863, at Washington, D. C.
Coshner, Joshua, Private, enlisted November 29th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, January 13th, 1863, at White Oak Church, Va.
Sebar, Henry A., Private, enlisted April 1st, 1862, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, August 15th, 1862, at Liberty Hall Hospital,
Va.
Pugh, Mordecai M., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
discharged for disability, August 1st, 1862, at Harrison’s Landing, Va.

TRANSFERRED.

Bacon, Orlando, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
transferred to N. C. Staff, and promoted to Sergeant-Major.
Holly, John, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
transferred to Band, and discharged at Harrison’s Landing, Va.
Smith, William M., Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
transferred to Band, and discharged at Harrison’s Landing, Va.
Guion, John M., Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
transferred to Company H, and promoted to Second Lieutenant.
Haas, Luther R., Private, enlisted August 28th, 1862, at Seneca Falls;
transferred to Company D, 33d N. Y. S. V., attached to 49th Regiment
N. Y. S. Vol., May 15th, 1863.
Jardine, Robert, Private, enlisted August 27th, 1862, at Seneca Falls;
transferred to Company D, 33d N. Y. S. V., attached to 49th Reg’t N.
Y. S. Vol., paroled.
Sherman, Charles W., Private, enlisted August 13th, 1862, at Seneca
Falls; transferred to Company D, 33d N. Y. S. V., attached to 49th
Reg’t N. Y. S. Vol., May 15th, 1863.
Smalldridge, James H., Private, enlisted August 7th, 1862, at Seneca
Falls; transferred to Company D, 33d N. Y. S. V., attached to 49th
Reg’t N. Y. S. Vol., May 15th, 1863.
Aspell, James, Private, enlisted August 27th, 1862, at Seneca Falls;
transferred to Company D, 33d N. Y. S. V., attached to 49th Regiment
N. Y. S. Vol., May 15th, 1863.
Babcock, Amos R., Private, enlisted August 27th, 1862, at Seneca Falls;
transferred to Company D, 33d N. Y. S. V., attached to 49th Reg’t N.
Y. S. Vol., May 15th, 1863.
Beebe, James K., Private, enlisted August 29th, 1862, at Seneca Falls;
transferred to Brigade Band, by order of General Franklin.
Bego, John, Private, enlisted August 27th, 1862, at Seneca Falls;
transferred to Company D, 33d N. Y. S. V., attached to 49th Reg’t N.
Y. S. V., May 15th, 1863.
Ferran, Edmond, Private, enlisted August 27th, 1862, at Seneca Falls;
transferred to Company D, 33d N. Y. S. V., attached to 49th Reg’t N.
Y. S. V., May 15th, 1863.
Gott, Charles, Private, enlisted August 27th, 1861, at Seneca Falls;
transferred to Company D, 33d N. Y. S. V., attached to 49th Reg’t N.
Y. S. V., May 15th, 1863.
Proudfoot, John, Private, enlisted August 30th, 1862, at Seneca Falls;
transferred to Company D, 33d N. Y. S. V., attached to 49th Reg’t N.
Y. S. V., May 15th, 1863.
Schoonoven, David, Private, enlisted August 30th, 1862, at Seneca Falls;
transferred to Company D, 33d N. Y. S. V., attached to 49th Reg’t N.
Y. S. V., May 15th, 1863.

COMPANY B.

Corning, Joseph W., Captain, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; Captain
to October 3d, 1861, then promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel, vice Calvin
Walker resigned.
White, Josiah J., Captain, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; First
Lieutenant to October 3d, 1861, then promoted to Captain, vice Joseph
W. Corning promoted; resigned at White House, Va., May 20, 1862.
Draime, Henry J., Captain, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; Second
Lieutenant to October 3d, 1861, then promoted to First Lieutenant,
vice J. J. White, promoted; was First Lieutenant from that date to
May 20th, 1862; then promoted to Captain, vice J. J. White, resigned.
Corning, John W., First Lieutenant, enlisted September 26th, 1861, at
Palmyra; appointed Second Lieutenant November 30th, 1861, vice Henry
J. Draime, promoted; promoted, May 20th, 1862, to First Lieutenant,
vice Henry J. Draime promoted; appointed Adjutant November 1st, 1862,
vice Sutton, resigned.
Mix, Lucius C., First Lieutenant, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira;
Second Lieutenant of Co. C, to October 17th, 1862, then promoted to
First Lieutenant, and transferred to Co. B, vice John W. Corning,
appointed Adjutant.
Carter, John J., Second Lieutenant, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda;
Private from date of enrolment in Co. F, Captain James McNair, to
September 1, 1862; then appointed Commissary Sergeant; served as such
to May 22d, 1862; then appointed Second Lieutenant, vice J. W. Corning
promoted.
McCall, Sanford, First Sergeant, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra;
Private from date of enrolment to February 17th, 1862; then promoted
to Corporal, served to July 1st, 1862; then promoted to Sergeant;
promoted to Orderly Sergeant, December 1st, 1862, vice John Allice,
discharged; wounded May 4th, 1863, at Fredericksburg, Va.
Sours, William, Sergeant, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; Corporal
from date of enrolment to February 17th, 1862; then promoted to
Sergeant.
Birdsall, John, Sergeant, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; Corporal
from date of enrolment to October 1st, 1862; then promoted to Sergeant.
Crane, Henry, Sergeant, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; Private from
date of enrolment to February 17th, 1862; then promoted to Corporal;
then promoted to Sergeant, December 1st, 1862.
Harris, Solon C., Sergeant, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; Private
from date of enrolment to January 1st, 1863; then promoted to Sergeant.
Everett, Washington, Corporal, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra;
wounded May 3d, 1863, at Fredericksburg, Va.
Turner, Richard, Corporal, enlisted May 9th, 1861; Private from date of
enrolment to October 1st, 1862; then promoted to Corporal.
Stickles, Griffin, Corporal, enlisted May 9th, 1861; at Palmyra; Private
from date of enrolment to December 1st, 1862; then promoted to
Corporal.
Mepham, Benjamin, Corporal, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; Private
from date of enrolment to December 1st, 1862; then promoted to
Corporal.
Clemmens, John, Corporal, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; Private
from date of enrolment to December 1st, 1862; then promoted to
Corporal.
Murphy, John, Corporal, enlisted Sept. 21st, 1861, at Palmyra; Private
from date of enrolment to March 20th, 1863; then promoted to Corporal.
Geer, Charles, Corporal, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; Private
from date of enrolment to March 20th, 1863; then promoted to Corporal.
Albreze, Gotleib, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Brookins, William, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Becker, Lewis C., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Beck, William, Private, enlisted Sept. 16th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Bennett, Charles W., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Camp, Lewis, Private, enlisted May 15th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Clevenger, Samuel B., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Clum, Chancey J., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra. Absent
sick at hospital, of wounds since September 17th, 1862; place unknown.
Dake, Royal E., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; Corporal
from date of enrolment to February 17th, 1862; then promoted to
Sergeant, October 7th, 1862.
Dillon, William, Private, enlisted July 5th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Eisentrager, Charles F., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Grattan, John, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Gilbert, William S., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Held, John, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Hill, Munson G., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Henderson, Albert, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Hibbard, Thomas P., Private, enlisted July 5th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Huxley, John, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Howell, Allied, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Hanley, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Jarvis, John P., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra. Sergeant
from date of enrolment to October 1st, 1862.
Jarvis, Edward, Private, enlisted October 15th, 1861, at Rochester;
wounded May 3d, 1863.
Jackson, Joseph, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Johnson, James, Private, enlisted Oct. 19th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Johnson, John, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Johnson, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Kramar, John, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Lee, Mason, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra, wounded May 4.
Little, John, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Lennon, John, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Mosher, Lewis, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
McGuire, Barney, Private, enlisted Sept. 21st, 1861, at Palmyra.
Moss, Hubbard M., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Natt, Valentine, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Palmer, Clinton S., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra. Orderly
Sergeant from date of enrolment to December 17th, 1862.
Parks, Erastus B., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Posse, John, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Quinn, John, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Risley, Nathaniel B., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Sanders, Winfield S., Private, enlisted Oct. 19th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Shear, John, Private, enlisted Sept. 21st, 1861, at Palmyra.
Smith, John H., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Smith, Frank, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Smith, William M., Private, enlisted Sept. 15th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Struchin, Alexander, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Turner, George, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Vandyne, James, Private, enlisted Sept. 19th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Vosburgh, James, Private, enlisted Sept. 18th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Vanderwerken, Jason, Private, enlisted July 5th, 1861, at Palmyra.
Wexmoth, George, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra.

KILLED.

Bennett, Addison, Sergeant, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; killed
in action June 28th, 1862.
Gardner, George W., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; killed
in action June 28th, 1862.
Knowles, Louis, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; killed in
action June 28th, 1862.
Deyoe, Francis, Private, enlisted August 18th, 1862, at Palmyra; killed
in action May 4th, 1863.

MISSING IN ACTION.

Hoffman, John, Private, enlisted September 2d, 1862, at Palmyra; missing
in action May 4th, 1863.
Ingraham, William L., Private, enlisted August 30th, 1862, at Rochester;
wounded May 4th, 1863.

DIED.

Hart, David, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; died of
disease at Camp Griffin, Va., January 3, 1862.
Mead, Albert, Private, enlisted October 22d, 1861, at Palmyra; died of
disease at Camp Griffin, Va., February 17th, 1862.
Kellogg, James, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; died of
disease at Georgetown, D. C., May 23d, 1862.
Sherman, Jacob, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; died of
disease at Alexandria, Va., March 22d, 1862.
Ottman, John, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1881, at Palmyra; died of
disease at Alexandria, Va., September 26th, 1862.
Kelly, Hiram H., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; died of
disease at Palmyra, N. Y., October 14th, 1862.
Lenhart, Samuel, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; died of
disease at Hagerstown, Md., October 15th, 1862.
Kellogg, Erastus, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; died of
disease at White Oak Church, Va., December 26th, 1862.
Sedgwick, George, Private, enlisted August 28th, 1862, at Palmyra; died
of disease at White Oak Church, Va., February 24th, 1863.
Coonen, Michael, Corporal, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; died of
disease at White Oak Church, Va., March 19th, 1863.

DESERTED.

Reynolds, Billings, Private, enlisted July 5th, 1861, at Palmyra;
deserted from Camp Griffin, Va., March 20th, 1862.
Hill, Silas, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; deserted from
Chickahominy, Va., June 5th, 1862.
Hill, William B., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; deserted
from Chickahominy, Va., June 8th, 1862.
Armstrong, Robert, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; deserted
from Harrison’s Landing, Va., July 28th, 1862.
Price, William, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; deserted
from Harrison’s Landing. Va., June 28th, 1862.
Pelton, Stephen, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; deserted
from Harrison’s Landing, Va., June 28th, 1862.
Dennis, Samuel F., Corporal, enlisted September 21st, 1861, at Palmyra;
deserted from Warwick Court House, Va., April 8th, 1862.
Kimball, Alvin, Private, enlisted August 31st, 1862, at Rochester;
deserted from Hagerstown, Md., October 22d, 1862.
Piersall, Thomas, Private, enlisted August 31st, 1862, at Rochester;
deserted from Hagerstown, Md., October 22d, 1862.

DISCHARGED.

Everson, Gilbert, Sergeant, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra;
discharged for disability, at Camp Griffin, Va., January 23d, 1862.
Tristen, Benjamin, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra;
discharged at Camp Griffin. Va., March 12th, 1862.
Hewett, Daniel, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; discharged
at Camp Griffin, Va., March 9th, 1862.
Goodall, George F., Private, enlisted September 21st, 1861, at Palmyra;
discharged at Fortress Monroe, Va., May 23d, 1862.
Corcoran, John, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; discharged
at Chicahominy, Va., June 17th, 1862.
Stafford, Horatio, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra;
discharged at Fortress Monroe, Va., June 16th, 1862.
Drake, William B., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra;
discharged at Fortress Monroe, Va., September 13th, 1862.
Allice, John, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; appointed
Orderly Sergeant, February 10th, 1862; discharged at Fortress Monroe,
Va., November 30th, 1862.
Halsted, Reuben L., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra;
discharged at White Oak Church, Va., December 26th, 1862.
Paul, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; discharged
at White Oak Church, Va., December 26th, 1862.
Jacklin, Miles, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; discharged
at White Oak Church, Va., January 4th, 1863.
Hoyt, Myron, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; discharged on
account of wounds at Harrisburg, Pa., December 5th, 1862.
Fisher, Jeremiah, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra;
discharged at White Oak Church, Va., February 3d, 1863.
Knox, William H., Private, enlisted August 18th, 1862, at Palmyra;
discharged at Baltimore, Md., February 3d, 1863.
Stanley, Charles S., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1863, at Palmyra;
discharged at White Oak Church, Va., February 14th, 1863.
Bunting, George, Private, enlisted August 26th, 1862, at Palmyra;
discharged at Washington, D. C., March 30th, 1868.
Heath, Henry M., Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; discharged
at Philadelphia, Pa., January, 1863.

TRANSFERRED.

Barker, Francis, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; Private
from date of enrolment to June 1st, 1861; transferred to Regimental
Band.
Edger, Joseph, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; Private from
date of enrolment to June 1st, 1861; then transferred to Regimental
Band.
Hunt, William, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Palmyra; Private from
date of enrolment to July 6th, 1861; then transferred to Co. K,
33d Regiment.
Lewis, Elisha, Corporal, enlisted August 30th, 1862, at Palmyra; wounded
at Fredericksburg, Va., May 4th, 1863; transferred to 49th Regiment
N. Y. S. V., by special order, May 13th, 1863, from Brig. Headquarters
3d Brigade.
Adams, Samuel, Private, enlisted August 30th, 1862, at Palmyra; wounded
at Fredericksburg, Va., May 4th, 1863; transferred as above.
Ebert, Michael, Private, enlisted August 26th, 1862, at Palmyra; wounded
at Fredericksburg, Va., May 4th, 1863; transferred as above.
Glossender, Thomas, Private, enlisted August 24th, 1862, at Palmyra;
wounded May 3d, 1863; transferred as above.
Harse, William, Private, enlisted August 22d, 1862, at Palmyra; wounded
May 4th, 1863; taken prisoner and paroled; transferred as above.
Hazen, Marcellus E., Private, enlisted August 28th, 1862, at Palmyra;
transferred as above.
Hasketh, Robert, Private, enlisted August 29th, 1862, at Albany;
transferred as above.
Howard, John, Private, enlisted August 28th, 1862, at Palmyra;
transferred as above.
Kimball, Henry, Private, enlisted August 31st, 1862, at Rochester;
transferred as above.
Laird, Pliny P., Private, enlisted August 29th, 1862, at Palmyra;
transferred as above.
Stickles, Robert, Private, enlisted August 31st, 1862, at Palmyra;
transferred as above.
Scully, Thomas, Private, enlisted August 30th, 1862, at Palmyra;
transferred as above.
Truax, Joseph H., Private, enlisted September 4th, 1862, at Palmyra;
taken prisoner and paroled May 4th, 1863; transferred to 49th Regiment
N. Y. S. V. by special order of May 13th, 1863, from Brigade
Headquarters, 3d Brig.
Truax, Charles L., Private, enlisted September 4th, 1862, at Palmyra;
wounded May 4th, 1863; transferred as above.
Vedder, William S., Private, enlisted September 3d, 1862, at Perinton;
transferred as above.

COMPANY C.

Cole, Chester H., Captain, Waterloo; wounded at Fredericksburg, Va., May
3, 1863.
Brett, Robert H., First Lieutenant, Waterloo; promoted from First
Sergeant.
Mix, Lucius C., Second Lieutenant, enlisted June 2d, 1861, at Rochester;
promoted to First Lieutenant of Company B, October 17th, 1862.
Stebbings, James E., Second Lieutenant, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at
Waterloo; promoted from First Sergeant, October 17th, 1862.
Alexander, William A., Sergeant, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
wounded in waist and arm, at Fredericksburg, Va., May 3d, 1863.
Gunn, James D., Sergeant, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
wounded in thigh, at Antietam, Md., September 17th, 1862.
Durham, George, Sergeant, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
wounded in thigh, at Antietam, Md., September 17th, 1862.
Wheeler, Charles, Sergeant, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.
Martin, James, Sergeant, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
missing in action at Fredericksburg, Va., May 4th, 1863.
Edwards, John, Corporal, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.
Ridley, Richard, Corporal, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
missing in action at Fredericksburg, May 4th, 1862.
Covert, George T., Corporal, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
wounded in ankle, at Marye’s Heights, Va., May 3d, 1863.
Dobson, Robert J., Corporal, enlisted at Washington, July 1st, 1861;
wounded in wrist and both sides, at Marye’s Heights, Va., May 3d, 1863.
Caldwell, Charles W., Corporal, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.
Smith, Charles H., Corporal, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.
Coffin, William H., Corporal, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.
Cook, William T., Corporal, enlisted at Waterloo, April, 24th, 1861;
Promoted to Corporal, November 1st, 1862; died from wounds received
at Fredericksburg, Va., May 3d, 1863.
Alexander, John W., Private, enlisted at Rochester, November 4th, 1861;
promoted to Quartermaster Sergeant, October 1st, 1862.
Allen, Robert, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
discharged for disability, February 26th, 1863.
Alexander, William A., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
promoted to Sergeant, October 17th, 1862.
Batelle, Samuel, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.
Bowman, Frederick, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.
Caldwell, Charles W., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
promoted to Corporal, November 1st, 1862.
Covert, George T., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
promoted to Corporal, May 22d, 1861.
Cusic, Michael, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
missing in action at Fredericksburg, Va., May 4th, 1863.
Carding, William, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.
Cook, William G., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
died from wounds received on Marye’s Heights, Va., May 3d, 1863.
Coffin, William H., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
promoted to First Corporal, November 1st, 1862.
Colville, Alexander, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, July 24th, 1861.
Dewey, James S., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.
Day, Charles L., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.
Dobson, Robert J., Private, enlisted at Washington, August 3, 1861;
promoted to Corporal, December 1st, 1861.
Duckenfield, Edwin R., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, July 4th, 1862.
Dillmann, Christian, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, July 4th, 1862; died
at U. S. General Hospital, Amsden Street. Baltimore, Md., October 2d,
1862.
Flinn, Thomas, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.
Finner, John, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, June 1st, 1861.
Feyly, Thomas, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 26th, 1861.
Green, William H., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 26th, 1861.
Groesbeck, James, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 26th, 1861.
Gruss, Bernard, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, July 4th, 1861; discharged
for disability, May 30th, 1862.
Hartrouft, William, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 26th, 1861;
deserted from Elmira, N. Y., July 8th, 1861.
Hendrickson, Cornelius J., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 26th,
1861.
Hiser, Frank P., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, July 4th, 1861.
Hinman, John, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, July 4th, 1861; discharged
for disability, March 5th, 1863.
Klein, Jacob, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 26th, 1861; discharged
from a wound in wrist at York, Penn.
Knowlton, John, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, July 4th, 1861; missing on
the march, and not since been heard of.
Murphy, Thomas, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 26th, 1861; died at
Clear Spring, Md., November 2d, 1862.
Monroe, Eugene W., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 26th, 1861;
discharged for disability, November 23, 1862.
Moran, William, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 26th, 1861; wounded
at Marye’s Heights, slight, May 3d, 1863.
Mungum, Richard, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 26th, 1861;
discharged for disability, November 2d, 1862.
Morse, Hiram A., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 26th, 1861;
wounded below the knee at Marye’s Heights, Va., May 3d, 1863.
Marshall, William, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, July 4th, 1861;
deserted from Camp Griffin, Va., February 23d, 1862.
Odell, John, Private, enlisted April 24, 1861.
O’Neil, John, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 26th, 1861; missing
in action at Fredericksburg, Va., May 4th, 1863. Supposed dead; last
seen very sick and prisoner.
Olds, John H., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861; wounded
slightly in the head at Antietam, Md., September 17th, 1862.
Pulver, Mark D., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.
Palmer, Daniel, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 26th, 1861; deserted
from Camp Granger, August 2d, 1861.
Peasley, William O., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 26th, 1861;
wounded severely in the lung at Marye’s Heights, Va., May 3d, 1863,
since dead.
Roberts, Mark, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1801; died at
hospital, September 13th, 1862.
Ryan, Thomas, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.
Ridley, Richard, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861; missing
in action at Fredericksburg, Va., May 4th, 1863.
Renner, John S., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
discharged for disability, February 18th, 1862.
Rogers, Stephen, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 26th, 1861;
discharged. Time unknown.
Shirley, Alexander, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
missing in action at Fredericksburg, Va., May 4th, 1863.
Simmons, William H., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
discharged December 4th, 1862; dead.
Smith, Marion W., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
wounded in the breast slightly, at Fredericksburg, Va., May 4th, 1863.
Smith, Charles H., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
promoted to Corporal, November 1st, 1862.
Smith, George T., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
discharged for disability, January 15th, 1863.
Slattery, Morris, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
wounded at Antietam, Md., September 17th, 1862.
Snellgrove, Luther E., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861;
discharged as an alien subject, February 26th, 1862.
Taylor, Benjamin F., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.
Thomson, Joseph, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.
Outrine, Pierre, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, July 4th, 1861; died at
Camp Griffin, February 10th, 1862.
Van Zile, Henry, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.
Woolidge, Truman, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861; died
at Philadelphia, Pa., September 6th, 1862.
Witt, Louis, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861; killed at
Antietam, Md., September 17th, 1862.
Watson, John, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861; discharged
March 1st, 1863.
Warner, William, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.
Walsch, John, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861; wounded
at Antietam, Md., in groin, September 17th, 1862.
Waterman, Robert, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.

DIED, DISCHARGED, DESERTED, AND TRANSFERRED.

Alexander, John W., Private, enlisted at Rochester, November 6th, 1861;
promoted to Quartermaster Sergeant.
Gunn, Jacob, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, October 31st, 1861;
discharged May 28th, 1862.
Hunter, John, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, October 31st, 1861.
McGraw, George C., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, October 31st, 1861;
deserted January 29th, 1862.
Swift, William B., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, October 21st, 1861;
discharged February 2d, 1863.
Saunders, John, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, October 31st, 1861;
deserted February 1st, 1862.
Rager, George, Private, enlisted at Buffalo, February 1st, 1862; killed
at Fredericksburg, Va., May 4th, 1863.
Hayden, Henry D., Private, enlisted at Rochester, September 1, 1861;
discharged December 26th, 1862.
Hermance, Andrew L., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, February 10th, 1862;
killed at Marye’s Heights, Va., May 5th, 1863.
Pulver, Algernon, Private, enlisted at Geneva, February 28th, 1862.
Beach, Lucius P., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861.
Robinson, John C., Private, enlisted at Geneva, February 28th, 1862;
wounded at Fredericksburg, Va., May 4th, 1863.
Rotzkin, Martin, Private, enlisted at Geneva, February 15th, 1862;
discharged April 10th, 1862.
Pillbean, Edward, Private, enlisted at Geneva, February 15th, 1862;
discharged April 10th, 1862.
Barber, William, Private, enlisted at Geneva, February 1st, 1862.
Woodruff, Lewis D., Private, enlisted at Geneva, February 24th, 1862;
discharged January 16th, 1862.
Fantz, John, Private, enlisted at Geneva, June 9th, 1862; discharged
June 9th, 1862.
Banchman, William, Private, enlisted at Geneva, January 1st, 1862.
Wooderline, John, Private, enlisted at Geneva, April 1st, 1861; leg
amputated at Fredericksburg, May 3d, 1863.
Young, Luther, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, October 4th, 1862.
Bennett, Charles, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 20th, 1861;
discharged at Camp Granger, July, 1861.
Harrington, Albert, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, July 3d, 1861;
discharged July 1st, 1861.
Bailey, John, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, September 11th, 1862.
Batelle, John H., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, September 11th, 1862;
missing in action at Fredericksburg, Va., May 4th, 1863.
Riley, Peter, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, August 25th, 1862; killed
at Marye’s Heights, May 3d, 1863.
Vantile, Newton, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, August 15th, 1862;
discharged March 22d, 1863.
Rice, Elijah J., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, August 25th, 1862;
wounded in hand at Marye’s Heights, Va., May 3d, 1863.
Pierce, Samuel, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, August 16th, 1862.
Wunderlin, Franklin, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, August 26th, 1862.
Winder, Joseph, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, August 26th, 1862; missing
in action, May 4th, 1863.
Smith, Irving T., Private, enlisted at Waterloo, August 31st, 1862;
discharged February 18th, 1863.
McBeam, Samuel, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, August 13th, 1862.
Seeley, William, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, August 26th, 1862;
discharged March, 1863.
McLaughlin, Andrew, Private, enlisted at Ovid, August 31st, 1862.
Barker, Theodore, Private, enlisted at Albany, September 14th, 1862.
Alexander, Henry N., Private, enlisted at Elmira, June 1st, 1861;
promoted to Quartermaster.
Coker, James H., Private, enlisted at Rochester, August 31st, 1862;
transferred to Brigadier Band.
Stanton, Willard, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, August 31st, 1862.
Langdon, George, Private, enlisted at Waterloo, April 24th, 1861; died
at Camp Griffin, February 24th, 1862.

COMPANY D.

A large majority of this Company are still in service, being 3 years men
recruited in 1862, and assigned to Company D, retaining Captain Gifford
in command.

Gifford, Henry J., Captain, enlisted April 25th, 1861, at Rochester, in
13th N. Y. V.; promoted and transferred to 33d N. Y. V., Co. D.
Rossiter, Charles D., First Lieutenant, enlisted September 13th, 1862,
at Rochester; wounded May 4th, 1863, in Battle of Salem Heights; died
in hands of the enemy, May 11th, 1863.
Roach, William E., Second Lieutenant, enlisted September 13th, 1862, at
Rochester; on detached service in Ambulance Corps.
Beedle, John, First Sergeant, enlisted August 26th, 1862, at Rochester.
Van Der Carr, David, Second Sergeant, enlisted May 7th, 1861, at
Canandaigua; discharged with Regiment, June 2, 1863.
Rodney, Theodore C., Third Sergeant, enlisted May 7th, 1861, at
Canandaigua; discharged with Regiment, June 2d, 1863.
Walls, James, Fourth Sergeant, enlisted August 19th, 1862, at Rochester.
Boulles, William E., Fifth Sergeant, enlisted August 19th, 1862, at
Rochester.
Hogan, Hugh, Corporal, enlisted August 29th, 1862, at Rochester.
Byrne, John, Corporal, enlisted October 30th, 1862, at Bergen; discharged
with Regiment, June 2d, 1863.
Noyes, James H., Corporal, enlisted August 20th, 1862, at Rochester.
Nicholas, John Y., Corporal, enlisted August 20th, 1862, at Rochester.
Mylacraine, John E., Corporal, enlisted August 22d, 1862, at Rochester;
wounded May 4th, 1863.
Roach, Thomas W., Corporal, enlisted August 21st, 1862, at Rochester.
Michael Flood, Corporal, enlisted August 29th, 1862, at Rochester;
wounded May 4th, 1863; died in hospital, Washington, May 6th, 1863.
Wark, John F., Corporal, enlisted August 26th, 1862, at Rochester.
Appleton, Richard, Private, enlisted May 7th, 1861, at Canandaigua;
sick in hospital, Frederick City, Md., since September 19th, 1862.
Andrews, James M., Private, enlisted August 21st, 1862, at Rochester.
Annis, Alonzo, Private, enlisted August 28th, 1862, at Rochester.
Bennett, Thomas, Private, enlisted August 28th, 1862, at Rochester.
Brooker, John, Private, enlisted August 29th, 1862, at Rochester.
Boss, Henry, Private, enlisted August 30th, 1862, at Rochester; wounded
May 3d, 1863.
Buffon, John, Private, enlisted September 3d, 1862, at Rochester.
Budd, Hiram, Private, enlisted August 27th, 1862, at Rochester; taken
prisoner May 4th, 1863.
Bayley, Alonzo, Private, enlisted August 28th, 1862, at Canandaigua.
Barras, Edwin P., Private, enlisted May 7th, 1862, at Canandaigua;
discharged with Regiment, June 2d, 1863.
Crofutt, George, Private, enlisted May 7th, 1861, at Canandaigua; wounded
May 3d, 1863; discharged with Regiment, June 2d, 1863.
Cutler, John R., Private, enlisted August 31st, 1862, at Canandaigua.
Carroll, John, Private, enlisted August 28th, 1862, at Rochester.
Corby, Bernard, Private, enlisted August 25th, 1862, at Rochester.
Catlin, George, Private, enlisted August 22d, 1862, at Rochester.
Catlin, Byron, Private, enlisted August 22d, 1862, at Rochester.
Cooney, Patrick, Private, enlisted August 20th, 1862, at Rochester; sick
in hospital Hagerstown, Md., since October 28th, 1862.
De Plaa, Bastian, Private, enlisted August 25th, 1862, at Rochester.
Dawson, Homer, Private, enlisted August 26th, 1862, at Rochester.
Devine, Charles, Private, enlisted September 20th, 1862, at Albany.
Foley, Wm., Private, enlisted August 22d, 1862, at Rochester; wounded
May 3d, 1863.
Finn, John, Private, enlisted August 30th, 1862, at Rochester.
Gifford, N. C. M., Private, enlisted August 26th, 1862, at Rochester;
Brigade Headqu’rs.
Gorham, Edmund L., Private, enlisted August 27th, 1862, at Rochester.
Geelen, Barnet, Private, enlisted August 28th, 1862, at Rochester;
wounded May 3d, 1863.
Groer, Freeman, Private, enlisted August 30th, 1862, at Rochester.
Gibbs, Walter, Private, enlisted August 20th, 1862, at Rochester.
Gleason, Joseph, Private, enlisted May 7th, ’61, at Canandaigua;
discharged June 2d, 1863.
Herrick, George B., Private, enlisted August 25th, 1862, at Rochester,
Brigade Hqrs.
Horton, Nathan S., Private, enlisted August 25th, 1862, at Rochester;
taken prisoner May 3d, 1863.
Howard, George H., Private, enlisted August 29th, 1862, at Rochester;
killed in action, May 2d, 1863.
Hack, Nathan, Private, enlisted August 30th, 1862, at Rochester.
Housam, John, Private, enlisted Sept. 3d, 1862, at Rochester.
Hoste, John, Private, enlisted Sept. 26th, 1862, at Rochester; missing
in action, May 4th, 1863.
Jenkins, William, Private, enlisted August 28th, 1862, at Rochester;
sick in hospital, Washington, D. C., since November 15th, 1862.
Justice, John, Private, enlisted August 21st, 1862, at Rochester.
Keers, Matthew, Private, enlisted August 20th, 1862, at Rochester; taken
prisoner, May 4th, 1863.
Kenedy, John, Private, enlisted August 20th, 1862, at Rochester.
Kennison, Henry, Private, enlisted August 27th, 1862, at Rochester.
Lyon, James S., Private, enlisted August 30th, 1862, at Canandaigua.
Lewis, Henry W., Private, enlisted May 7th, 1861, at Rochester;
discharged June 2d, 1863.
Lighthart, Michael, Private, enlisted April 23d, 1862, at Rochester;
taken prisoner, May 4th, 1863.
Miles, Franklin, Private, enlisted April 28th, 1862, at Rochester.
McGorey, James, Private, enlisted April 21st, 1862, at Rochester.
McNeiss, Valentine, Private, enlisted April 29th, 1862, at Rochester;
killed in action, May 4th, 1863.
McGowan, Albert S., Private, enlisted May 7th, 1861, at Canandaigua;
discharged June 2d, 1863.
Murphy, Edward, Private, enlisted May 7th, 1861, at Canandaigua;
discharged June 2d, 1863.
Nelligan, Michael, Private, enlisted August 21st, 1862, at Rochester;
taken prisoner, May 4th, 1863.
O’Donnell, Edward, Private, enlisted August 30th, 1862, at Rochester;
sick in Division Hospital.
O’Regan, Timothy, Private, enlisted August 29th, 1862, at Rochester.
O’Neill, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 7th, 1861, at Canandaigua;
discharged June 2d, 1863.
Otis, Joseph E., Private, enlisted May 7th, 1861, at Canandaigua;
discharged June 2d, 1863.
Porter, Dolphus S., Private, enlisted August 31st, 1862, at Rochester;
wounded May 3d, 1863.
Pulford, Schuyler, Private, enlisted August 26th, 1862, at Rochester.
Pike, Harmon, Private, enlisted Sept. 1st, 1862, at Rochester; taken
prisoner, May 3d, 1863.
Rogers, Oscar, Private, enlisted May 7th, 1861, at Canandaigua;
discharged June 1st, 1863.
Scholz, John G., Private, enlisted August 29th, 1862, at Canandaigua.
Smith, Michael, Private, enlisted August 21st, 1862, at Rochester.
Stimers, Philip S., Private, enlisted August 26th, 1862, at Rochester.
Sweeney, Patrick, Private, enlisted August 29th, 1862, at Rochester.
Swift, Benjamin, Private, enlisted Sept. 26th, 1862, at Rochester;
killed in action at Fredericksburg, Va., May 3d, 1863.
Sherman, Albert V., Private, enlisted August 25th, 1862, at Rochester.
Teller, John B., Private, enlisted August 22d, 1862, at Rochester.
Uttley, Thomas, Private, enlisted August 21st, 1862, at Rochester.
Volze, George, Private, enlisted August 23d, 1862, at Rochester.
Vanderhorist, Henry, Private, enlisted August 27th, 1862, at Rochester.
Vanderpool, James, Private, enlisted August 28th, 1862, at Rochester.
Witter, William O., Private, enlisted August 29th, 1862, at Canandaigua;
taken prisoner May 4th, 1863.

DISCHARGED.

Daily, Michael, Private, enlisted May 7th, 1861, at Canandaigua;
discharged June 2d, 1863.
Drake, Henry R., Private, enlisted August 26th, 1862, at Rochester;
discharged for disability, February 6th, 1863.
Weeks, I. N. M., Private, enlisted August 29th, 1862, at Rochester;
discharged for disability, February 6th, 1863.

DIED.

Aldridge, Jonas C., Private, enlisted August 24th, 1862, at Rochester;
died November 29th, 1862, in Camp on Acquia Creek, Va.
Jobes, James S., Private, enlisted August 26th, 1862, at Rochester; died
December 23d, 1862, in Camp at White Oak Church, Va.

COMPANY E.

Warford, Wilson B., Captain, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Gummer, John, First Lieutenant, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; Second
Lieutenant at enrolment; promoted to First Lieutenant, June 28th, 1862,
vice Church, killed.
Church, Moses, First Lieutenant, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira;
killed in action on June 28th, 1862.
Smith, Walter H., Second Lieutenant, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira;
First Sergeant at enrolment; promoted to Second Lieutenant, June 28th,
1862, vice Gummer, promoted; discharged March 27th, 1863, by order Gen.
Sedgwick.
Sands, George, First Sergeant, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; Private
at enrolment to July 17th, 1861; then Corporal to September 1st, 1861;
then Sergeant to June 28th, 1862; then First Sergeant by order of Col.
Taylor.
Thompson, Samuel, Sergeant, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Fox, Frank, Sergeant, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment to July 31st, 1861; then Corporal to July 1st, 1862; then
Sergeant by order of Col. Taylor.
Dana, Orville, Sergeant, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment to October 17th, 1862; then Corporal to November 1st, 1862;
then Sergeant by order of Col. Taylor.
Smith, Tilton E., Corporal, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Williams, Francis, Corporal, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; Private
at enrolment to July 31st, 1862; then Corporal by order of Col. Taylor.
Copeland, Thomas, Corporal, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment to January 1st, 1862; then Corporal by order of Col. Taylor.
Taggart, John S., Corporal, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment to January 1st, 1862; then Corporal by order of Col. Taylor.
Ayers, Jackson, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; absent, sick
in hospital at Alexandria, Va., since March 25th, 1862.
Armstrong, David, Private, enlisted May 4th, 1862, at Geneva.
Barnes, Sheldon, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Boga, William, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Black, William, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Baty, Robert, Private, enlisted Dec. 19th, 1861, at Geneva.
Bissell, Frederick, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Brown, Thomas, Private, enlisted Feb. 3d, 1862, at Geneva; absent, sick
in hospital, Baltimore, Maryland, since July 1st, 1862.
Buckley, John, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Clarke, Milton, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Childs, David, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Degraw, Charles, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; on detached
service on Western Gunboat since February 10th, 1862, by order of Sec’y
of war.
Ewald, Henry, Private, enlisted December 14th, 1861, at Geneva; absent
sick in hospital, Georgetown, D. C., since March 10th, 1862.
Eldridge, Christopher, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Fox, Mattison, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Fox, Henry, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Haskins, Henry, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; paroled
prisoner.
Hall, John W., Private, enlisted February 3d, 1862, at Geneva; absent,
sick in hospital, Philadelphia.
Harrison, William, Private, enlisted February 3d, 1862, at Geneva;
absent, sick in hospital, Philadelphia.
Hazleton, James T., Private, enlisted February 26th, 1862, at Geneva.
Jessey, John, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; paroled
prisoner.
Johnson, Goodell, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Kincaid, Joseph, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Luce, George, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Luce, Samuel, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
McClees, James, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Mungar, Melvin, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; paroled
prisoner.
Parkhurst, Nathan, Private, enlisted December 28th, 1861, at Geneva.
Whitmore, Seth, Private, enlisted December 26th, 1861, at Geneva; absent
sick in hospital, New York City, since July 1st, 1862.
Watrous, Samuel, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.

DISCHARGED.

Attwood, Elijah, Private, enlisted August 9th, 1861, at Washington,
D. C.; discharged September 13th, 1862, at New York City, on Surgeon’s
certificate.
Childs, Reuben, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; discharged
October 13th, 1862, at Washington, D. C., on Surgeon’s certificate.
Fisher, William, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; discharged
November 19th, 1862, at Annapolis, Md., on Surgeon’s certificate.
Geer, Lorenzo, Private, enlisted January 8th, 1862, at Geneva;
discharged September 26th, 1862, at Washington, D. C., per order Gen.
Wadsworth.
Johnson, George, Private, enlisted February 12th, 1862, at Geneva;
discharged February 25th, 1863, at Philadelphia, Pa., on Surgeon’s
certificate.
Mather, John, Corporal, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; discharged
January 15th, 1863, at Washington, D. C., on Surgeon’s certificate.
Moore, Wallace, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; discharged
January 6th, 1862, at Camp Griffin, Va., on Surgeon’s certificate.
Stoddard, William, Sergeant, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira;
discharged April 16th, 1863, at New York City; expiration of term of
service.
Workley, Jacob, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; discharged
January 29th, 1863, at Fortress Monroe, on Surgeon’s certificate.

TRANSFERRED.

Armstrong, William, Private, August 29th, 1862, at Rochester; transferred
to Company D, 33d N. Y. S. Vols., per order of Gen. Sedgwick.
Bush, Eli C., Private, enlisted August 28th, 1862, at Geneseo;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. Vols., per order of Gen. Sedgwick.
Boyce, Philip G., Private, enlisted August 28th, 1862, at Rochester;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. Vols., per order of Gen. Sedgwick.
Calderwood, Hugh C., Private, enlisted August 30th, 1862, at Rochester;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. Vols., per order of Gen. Sedgwick.
Forsyth, George, Private, enlisted August 31st, 1862, at Rochester;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. Vols., per order of Gen. Sedgwick.
Farrar, Amos, Private, enlisted August 31st, 1862, at Rochester;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. Vols., per order of Gen. Sedgwick.
Hulburt, William, Private, enlisted August 14th, 1862, at Rochester;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. Vols., per order of Gen. Sedgwick.
Martin, David A., Sergeant, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira;
transferred to Regimental Band July, 1861, per order of Col. Taylor.
O’Donohue, Cornelius, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira;
transferred to Co. K, 33d N. Y. S. Vols., July 6th, 1861, per order
of Col. Taylor.
Richardson, Henry, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira;
transferred to Regimental Band July, 1861, per order of Col. Taylor.
Richmond, Bela P., Private, enlisted August 14th, 1862, at Geneseo;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. Vols., per order of Gen. Sedgwick.
Roberts, George, Jun., Private, enlisted August 21st, 1862, at Rochester;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. Vols., per order of Gen. Sedgwick.
Wetherel, Seymour B., Private, enlisted August 20th, 1862, at Geneseo;
transferred to Co. D, N. Y. S. Vols., per order of Gen. Sedgwick.
Warren, Harlow P., Private, enlisted August 25th, 1862, at Rochester;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. Vols., per order of Gen. Sedgwick.
Winney, Henry, Private, enlisted August 29th, 1862, at Rochester;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. Vols., per order of Gen. Sedgwick.
McGinn, Patrick, Private, enlisted August 25th, 1862, at Rochester;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. Vols., per order of Gen. Sedgwick.
Handy, John, Private, enlisted August 14th, 1862, at Geneseo; transferred
to Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. Vols., per order of Gen. Sedgwick.

DIED.

Connor, John, Musician, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; died July
7th, 1831, at Washington, D. C., of disease.
Campbell, John, Private, enlisted December 24th, 1861, at Geneva; died
September 29th, 1862, at Burketsville, Md., of wounds received in
action.
Clark, Isaac, Private, enlisted February 26th, 1862, at Geneva; died
August 15th, 1862, at Philadelphia. Pa., of disease.
Ewald, Frederick, Private, enlisted December 19th, 1861, at Geneva; died
April 6th, 1862, at Baltimore, Md., of disease.
Eastwood, Joseph, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; died
September 21st, 1862, at Fortress Monroe, of disease.
Johnston, James, Private, enlisted January 13th, 1862, at Geneva; died
March 7th, 1862, at Georgetown, D. C., of disease.
Johnson, Lemuel, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; died
September 14th, 1863, at New York City, of disease.
Shardlow, Joseph, Corporal, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; died
September 17th, 1862, at Fortress Monroe, of disease.
Spencer, Jason, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; died
September 15th, 1862, at Georgetown, D. C., of disease.
Thatcher, William, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; died
September 23d, 1862, at Philadelphia, Pa., of disease.
Thatcher, Bertram, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; died
October 9th, 1862, at Washington, D. C., of disease.
Night, John, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; died October
17th, 1862, at Washington. D. C., of disease.
Jenkins, Benjamin, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; died
October 1st, 1861, at Baltimore, Md., of disease.
Zimmer, Peter, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; died February
5th, 1862, at Camp Griffin, Va., of disease.
Courts, Robert, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; died May 5th,
1862, of wounds received in action.
Russell, John, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; died May 4th,
1863, of wounds received in action.
Smith, Eli P., Private, enlisted August 29th, 1862, at Geneseo; died May
4th, 1863, of wounds received in action.

DESERTED.

Ames, Jonathan, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; deserted
July 6th, 1861, from Elmira.
Beardsley, Joseph, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; deserted
July 27th, 1861, from Washington.
Burdict, William, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; deserted
July 8th, 1861, from Elmira.
Collins, John, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; deserted Oct.
31st, 1862, from Philadelphia.
Doty, John E., Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; deserted July
8th, 1861, from Elmira.
Finnitz, Patrick, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; deserted
July 7th, 1861, from Elmira.
Granning, Jeremiah, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; deserted
July 21st, 1861, from Washington.
Jones, James, Private, enlisted May 9th, 1861, at Elmira; deserted May
2d, 1863, from Fredericksburg, Va.
McMurry, Woodruff, Private, enlisted June 1st, 1861, at Elmira; deserted
July 31st, ’61, from Washington.
Mathews, William, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; deserted
June 28th, ’62, from Camp Griffin, Va.
Millspaugh, Oscar, Musician, enlisted Dec. 16th, 1861, at Geneva;
deserted June 15th, ’62, from Gaines’ Mills, Va.
Palmer, Edward, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; deserted
Jan. 22d, ’62, from Camp Griffin, Va.
Perrigo, Charles, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; deserted
July 7th, ’61, from Elmira.
Seeley, William, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; deserted
July 8th, ’61, from Elmira.
Simmonds, James H., Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; deserted
July 8th, ’61, from Elmira.
Starks, Eugene, Private, enlisted Sept. 12th, 1861, at Washington;
deserted April 1st, 1863, from Western Gunboat.
Wood, Sheldon, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; deserted
July 24th, 1861, from Washington, D. C.
Wiseman, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; deserted
July 6th, 1861, from Elmira.
Wilber, Chauncey, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; deserted
July 31st, 1861, from Washington, D. C.
Hill, William, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; deserted July
31st, 1861, from Washington, D. C.

DROPPED.

Lenheart, Godfrey, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; missing
in action since May 5th, 1862.
McKee, Peter, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; same as above.
Master, Abram, Private, enlisted Feb. 10th, 1862, at Geneva; same as
above.
Pelton, Loami C., Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; same as
above.
Russell, William, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; same as above.
Seager, Jacob, Private, enlisted July 7th, 1881, at Elmira; Eugene Starks
substituted in his place September 12th, 1861, per order of Col.
Taylor.
Williams, John, Private, enlisted March 24th, 1862, at Geneva; missing in
action since May 5th, 1862.
Coffin, Merritt S., Private, enlisted May 22d, 1881, at Elmira.

COMPANY F.

McNair, James M., Captain, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Hamilton, George T., First Lieutenant, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda,
N. Y.; resigned Feb. 6th, 1862.
King, Henry G., First Lieutenant, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda,
N. Y.; promoted to First Lieutenant, Feb. 6th, 1862; resigned Dec.
27th, 1862; wounded at Antietam.
Hills, Henry A., First Lieutenant, enlisted May 13, 1861, at Nunda, N.
Y.; was First Sergeant to Feb. 6th, 1862; then Second Lieutenant, Dec.
27th, 1862; then First Lieutenant.
Winship, John F., Second Lieutenant, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda,
N. Y.; was Sergeant to March 22d, 1862; then First Sergeant to Dec.
27th, 1862; then Second Lieutenant.
Riley, James, First Sergeant, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
was Sergeant from enrolment to Dec. 27th, 1862.
McDuffie, Irving J., Sergeant, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
was wounded at Fredericksburg.
Cain, Alfred H., Sergeant, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.; was
Corporal from enrolment to April 19th, 1862.
Shaw, Hosea F., Sergeant, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.; was
Private from enrolment to March 22d, 1862; then Corporal to Dec 7th,
1862.
Stebbins, Edwin, Sergeant, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.; was
Private from enrolment to March 22d, 1862; then Corporal to Dec. 9th,
1862.
Haver, James, Corporal, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.; was
Private from enrolment to Dec. 4th, 1862; taken prisoner at
Fredericksburg.
Cain, Justus H., Corporal, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.; was
Private from enrolment to Jan. 7th, 1863.
Weaver, Charles H., Corporal, enlisted Oct. 22d, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
was Private from enrolment to March 22d, 1862; wounded at Antietam.
Watson, Robert H., Corporal, collated May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
was Private from enrolment to April 19th, 1862; wounded at
Fredericksburg.
Rogers, Michael, Corporal, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.; was
Private from enrolment to Jan. 1st, 1863; wounded at Fredericksburg.
Smith, Henry, Corporal, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.; was
Private from enrolment to Jan. 1st, 1863; wounded at Fredericksburg.
Aspinwall, Aikin, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Benson, George, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Beach, Eugene, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Buchanan, Edwin, Private, enlisted July 4th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Calkins, Willard, E., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
wounded at Williamsburg, Va.
Christy, James, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Carroll, Terrence, Private, enlisted Dec. 18th, 1861, at Mount Morris.
Daggett, George W., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Duyree, Schuyler, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Ellis, Franklin, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Ellis, Wesley, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Emery, John W., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Franklin, Warren, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Franklin, John, Private, enlisted July 4th. 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Haskins, Edwin, Private, enlisted July 4th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Hatch, Samuel W., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Lockwood, George M., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
detailed in Signal Corps from Jan. 1st, 1862.
La Foy, John, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Marshall, William J., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Martin, George D., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Merithew, Philander, Private, enlisted July 4th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
taken prisoner at Fredericksburg, May 4th, 1863.
Morrison, Jeremiah, Private, enlisted July 4th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
wounded at Fredericksburg, May 4th, 1863.
Newman, Charles, Private, enlisted July 4th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Norris, James, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Newell, Rufus H., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Paine, John D., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Porter, Martin L., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
taken prisoner at Williamsburg, May 9th, 1862.
Pool, Charles W., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Pool, George M., Private, enlisted July 4th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Reynard, Horatio B., Private, enlisted Oct. 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Robbins, Hiram O., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Riol, John, Private, enlisted July 4th, 1861, at Corning, N. Y.
Skillen, John S., Private, enlisted May 12th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Smith, Phillip, Private, enlisted May 12th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Sargent, Francis W., Private, enlisted May 12th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Streeter, Harrison, Private, enlisted May 12th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Sweeney, William, Private, enlisted Dec. 25th, 1861, at Geneva, N. Y.
Turrill, Beebe T., Private, enlisted July 4th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Threehouse, Francis, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Washbon, Theodore, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.
Watson, Albert P., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.

KILLED IN BATTLE.

Smith, Elias, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.; killed
in battle at Antietam, Sept. 17th, 1862.
Cosnett, William J., Private, enlisted Aug. 30th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
killed in battle at Fredericksburg, May 4th, 1863.
Bardwell, Norton, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
killed in battle at Fredericksburg, May 4th, 1863.

DIED.

Bacon, Gardner, Private, enlisted July 4th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.; died
Oct. 3d, 1861, at Fort Ethan Allen, of ictus solis.
Van Brunt, Ervin, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.; died
Oct. 16th, 1861, at Fort Ethan Allen, of dysentery.
Prentice, George H., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
died Feb. 28th, 1862, at Camp Griffin, Va., of typhoid fever.
Shilson, Daniel, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
died March, 1862, at Alexandria, Va.; fever.
Lowe, Charles R., Sergeant, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
died April 19th, 1862, at Newport News, Va.; typhoid fever.
Whitting, Whitfield, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
died June 1st, 1862, at Yorktown, Va.; fever.
Maynard, Thaddeus, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
died Aug. 6th, 1862, at Philadelphia, of fever.
Schwartz, Henry, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.; died
Aug. 10th, 1862, of fever.
Delong, John, Sergeant, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.; died
Dec. 4th, 1862, at Hagerstown, Md., of chronic diarrhœa.
Darmon, Augustus L., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
died Nov. 11th, 1862, at Soldiers’ Home, Washington, of dysentery.
Patterson, Eben, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
died Dec. 30th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y., of diarrhœa.

DESERTED.

Palmer, James, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
deserted July 7th, 1861, at Elmira, N. Y.
Barnum, William, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
deserted July 8th, 1861, at Elmira, N. Y.
Benjamin, George, Private, enlisted July 4th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
deserted Aug. 1st, 1861, at Washington, D. C.
Chambers, George, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
deserted Aug. 20th, 1861, at Washington, D. C.
Warren, Samuel, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
deserted Aug, 25th, 1861, at Washington, D. C.
Winnie, James, Private, enlisted July 4th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
deserted Sept. 28th, 1861, at Fort Ethan Allen.
Koppie, Gottlieb, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
deserted Nov. 17th, 1861, at Camp Griffin, Va.
Emery, Henry, Private, enlisted July 4th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.; deserted
July 8th, 1861, at Elmira, N. Y.
Guy, Clinton, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.; deserted
May 8th, 1862, at Williamsburg, Va.

DISCHARGED.

Wilson, Marvin, Private, enlisted Aug. 28th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
discharged at Convalescent Camp, Alexandria, Va., Jan. 16th, 1863.
Randall, James, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
discharged at Elmira, N. Y., June 18th, 1861, on account of disability.
Green, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
discharged at Elmira, N. Y., June 20th, 1861, on account of disability.
Hays, Edwin, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
discharged at Elmira, June 20th, 1861, on account of disability.
Gillett, James, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
discharged at Washington, D. C., Aug. 4th, 1861, on account of
disability.
Phillips, Samuel, Corporal, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
discharged at Washington, D. C., Aug. 4th, 1861, on account of
disability.
Mayhew, Reuben, Corporal, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
discharged at Washington, D. C., Aug. 4th, 1861, on account of
disability.
Hall, Robert, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
discharged at Washington, D. C., Aug. 15th, 1861, on account of
disability.
Hurlburt, Henry, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
discharged at General Hospital, Alexandria, Va., March, 1862, on
account of disability.
Gregory, Dwight, Private, enlisted July 4th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
discharged at Yorktown, April 30th, 1862, on account of disability.
Bently, David, Private, enlisted July 4th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
discharged at Washington, D. C., April, 1862, on account of disability.
Preston, Warren, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
discharged at Washington, D. C., Jan. 1st, 1863, on account of
disability.
Partridge, Norman, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
discharged at Washington, D. C., Jan. 6th, 1863, on account of
disability.
Phetterplace, Edwin, Private, enlisted April 3d, 1862, at Geneva, N. Y.;
discharged at Albany, N. Y.; Jan. 16th, 1863 on account of disability.
Bump, James, Private, enlisted Aug. 26th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
discharged at Albany, N. Y., March, 1863, on account of disability.
Dodge, William D., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
discharged at Baltimore. Md., March 5th, 1863, on account of
disability.
Fuller, Henry F., Private, enlisted Aug. 30th, 1892, at Nunda, N. Y.;
discharged at Div. Hospital, White-Oak Church, April 13th, 1863, on
account of disability.
Stebbins, James K., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
discharged at Antietam General Hospital April 14th, 1863, on account
of disability.

TRANSFERRED.

Greenwood, Jonathan, Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred.
Carter, John J., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred to Regimental Band, Aug. 1st, 1861.
Barker, John F., Private, enlisted May 13th, 1861, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred and promoted to Quartermaster-Sergeant Thirty-third New
York.
Clark, Michael, Private, enlisted Aug. 24th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred and promoted to Commissary Sergeant Thirty-third New York,
May 22d, ’62.
Driscoll, Michael, Private, enlisted Aug. 29th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred to Co. D. 33d N. Y., and attached to 49th N. Y., May 15th,
1863.
Doly, Howard B., Private, enlisted Aug. 25th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y., and attached to 49th N. Y., May 15th,
1863.
Dibble, Alvin H., Private, enlisted Oct. 15th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y., and attached to 49th N. Y., May 15th,
1863.
Duryee, Eugene, Private, enlisted Sept. 17th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y., and attached to 49th N. Y., May 15th,
1863.
Evans, David M., Private, enlisted Aug. 20th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y., and attached to 49th N. Y., May 15th,
1863.
Greenwood, William, Private, enlisted Aug. 27th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y., and attached to 49th N. Y., May 15th,
1863.
Herrick, Mortimer, Private, enlisted Aug. 27th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y., and attached to 49th N. Y., at Brigade
Headquarters.
Hilyer, Ezekiel, Private, enlisted Sept. 29th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y., and attached to 49th N. Y., May 15th,
1863.
Johnson, John F., Private, enlisted Aug. 28th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y., and attached to 49th N. Y., May 15th,
1863.
Lamb, David G., Private, enlisted Aug. 16th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y., and attached to 49th N. Y., May 15th,
1863.
Lieb, Jacob, Private, enlisted Aug. 26th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y., and attached to 49th N. Y., May 15th,
1863.
Nolan, William J., Private, enlisted Aug. 16th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y., and attached to 49th N. Y., May 15th,
1863.
Piper, Henry W., Private, enlisted Aug. 30th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y., and attached to 49th N. Y., May 15th,
1863.
Reckard, Orman, Private, enlisted Aug. 16th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y., and attached to 49th N. Y., May 15th,
1863.
Sherman, Delos, Private, enlisted Aug. 30th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y., and attached to 49th N. Y., May 15th,
1863.
Smith, Delancy, Private, enlisted Aug. 30th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y., and attached to 49th N. Y., May 15th,
1863.
White, Joseph, Private, enlisted Aug. 30th, 1862, at Nunda, N. Y.;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y., and attached to 49th N. Y., May 15th,
1863.

COMPANY G.

Gale, George A., Captain, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; First
Sergeant at enrolment; promoted to Second Lieutenant 20th of May, 1862
(vice Corning promoted); promoted to First Lieutenant 15th of Oct.,
1862 (vice Evstaphieve resigned); promoted Captain 27th of Dec., 1862
(vice Hamilton promoted); assumed command 15th Jan., 1863.
Hamilton, Theodore B., Captain, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira;
promoted Lieutenant-Colonel 62d N. Y. V., 27th Dec., 1862; relieved
from command of Company 14th Jan., 1863—order of Gen. Neill.
Marshall, George W., First Lieutenant, enlisted Sept. 21st, 1861, at
Buffalo; Sergeant at enrolment; First Sergeant 20th May, 1862; promoted
Second Lieutenant 15th Oct., 1862 (vice Gale promoted); then First
Lieutenant 27th Dec., 1862 (vice Gale promoted).
Evstaphieve, Alexis E., First Lieutenant, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at
Elmira; resigned; resignation accepted 14th Oct., 1862—order War
Department.
Crain, Byron F., Second Lieutenant, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira;
Corporal at enrolment, Co. D; promoted Second Lieutenant 27th Dec.,
1862 (vice Marshall promoted).
Germain, Ira V., Second Lieutenant, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira;
dismissed by order of War Department.
Thiebold, William H., First Sergeant, enlisted Sept. 21st, 1861, at
Buffalo; private at enrolment; Corporal 4th Nov. 1861; Sergeant 20th
May, 1862; First Sergeant 15th Oct., 1862—by order of Col. Taylor.
Hagar, Lucas, Sergeant, enlisted Sept. 21st, 1861, at Buffalo; Private at
enrolment; Sergeant 27th July, 1862—by order Col. Taylor.
Dunn, William J., Sergeant, enlisted June 29th, 1861, at Buffalo; Private
at enrolment; Sergeant 2d Aug., 1862—by order Col. Taylor.
Broughton, Henry, Sergeant, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; Private
at enrolment; Corporal 4th Nov., 1861; Sergeant 2d Sept., 1862—by order
Col. Taylor.
Frazer, John J., Sergeant, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; Corporal
at enrolment; Sergeant 15th Oct., 1862—order Col. Taylor; transferred
from Co. D, 18th Oct., 1862, order Gen. Vinton.
McCarthy, James, Corporal, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment; Corporal 1st Aug., 1862—order Col. Taylor.
Storey, Henry, Corporal, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment; Corporal 1st July, 1861; transferred from Co. D 11th Oct.,
1862, order of Gen. Vinton.
Lovett, Charles, Corporal, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment; Corporal 1st July, 1861; transferred from Co. D 18th Oct.,
1862—order of Gen. Vinton.
Patterson, Benjamin, Corporal, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; Private
at enrolment; Corporal 1st Jan., 1863—order Col. Taylor; transferred
from Co. D 18th Oct., 1862; order Gen. Vinton.
Palmer, George W., Corporal, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; Private
at enrolment; Corporal 1st May, 1862—order Col. Taylor; transferred
from Co. D 18th Oct., 1862—order Gen. Vinton.
Armstrong, Asel, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira, transferred
from Co. D, 18th Oct., 1862—order Gen. Vinton.
Altmyer, Franklin A., Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Acker, James, Private, enlisted Nov. 22d, 1861, at Camp Griffin.
Blamey, Robert W., Private, enlisted May 22d, 1862, at Elmira; wounded
3d of May, 1863.
Booker, Michael, Private, enlisted April 10th, 1862, at Buffalo; wounded
3d of May, 1863.
Brown, William H., Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Brown, Francis L., Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira;
transferred from Co. D 18th Oct., 1862—order Gen. Vinton.
Barchin, Henry, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; transferred
from Co. D 18th Oct., 1862—order Gen. Vinton.
Bliss, John, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; transferred from
Co. D 18th Oct., 1862—order Gen. Vinton, wounded 4th May, 1862.
Brune, Horace, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; absent Western
Gunboat.
Cummings, Edward, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Carney, John W., Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Chapel, Samuel, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Desmond, Timothy, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Drum, Jacob, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Buffalo.
Decker, John I., Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; transferred
from Co. D 18th Oct., 1862—order Gen. Vinton.
Davis, Henry G., Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; transferred
from Co. D 18th Oct., 1862—order Gen. Vinton.
Fosburg, Albert, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; transferred
from Co. D 18th Oct., 1862—order Gen. Vinton.
Fuller, Mortimer, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; transferred
from Co. D 18th Oct., 1862—order Gen. Vinton.
Graham, John, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Germain, Peter, Private, enlisted June 30th, 1861, at Elmira.
Hart, Edward M., Private, enlisted May 25th, 1862, at Elmira. Sergeant
at enrolment.
Hager, Patrick, Private, enlisted May 25th, 1862, at Elmira.
Heisre, John, Private, enlisted June 29th, 1861, at Buffalo.
Howard, Timothy, Private, enlisted Oct, 18th, 1861, at Buffalo.
Harrison, George, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; transferred
from Co. D 18th Oct., ’62—order Gen. Vinton.
Herriman, Henry R., Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira;
transferred from Co. D 18th Oct., ’62—order Gen. Vinton.
Hackett, William, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; transferred
from Co. D 18th Oct., ’62—order Gen. Vinton.
Kline, Henry, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; transferred
from Co. D 18th Oct., ’62—order Gen. Vinton.
Knox, Samuel, Private, enlisted Jan. 21st, 1862, at Buffalo.
Lafoy, Leonard, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Lubback, Robert, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; transferred
from Co. D 18th Oct., 1862—order Gen. Vinton.
McGeary, James, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; transferred
from Co. D 18th Oct., 1862—order Gen. Vinton.
McConnell, Andrew, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira;
transferred from Co. D 1st Nov., 1862—order Col. Taylor.
McCarthy, Thomas, Private, enlisted Oct., 16th, 1861, at Buffalo.
Mack, Patrick, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Mazelos, William, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Overholster, Eli, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Oswald, Henry, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; absent
wounded 17th Sept., 1862, at Antietam.
Oshler, Jacob, Private, enlisted March 6th, 1862, at Buffalo; absent
wounded 17th Sept., 1862, Antietam.
Owens, Asa B., Private, enlisted April 16th, 1862, at Buffalo; absent
wounded Sept., 27, 1862, at Antietam.
Rook, George, Private, enlisted June 29th, 1861, at Buffalo; absent
wounded 17th Sept., 1862, at Antietam.
Rolsten, James, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Buffalo.
Rice, Peter, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Buffalo. Corporal at
enrolment; Private Oct. 14th, 1862—order Lt. Col. Corning.
Randall, Jabez, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Buffalo. Transferred
from Co. D 18th Oct., 1862—order Gen. Vinton.
Shipfer, William, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Buffalo.
Smith, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Buffalo.
Starkey, Charles, Private, enlisted June 29th, 1861, at Buffalo; absent,
wounded 3d May, 1863
Sloan, John, H., Private, enlisted Sept. 30th, 1861, at Buffalo.
Tripp, Winfield, Private, enlisted April 14th, 1861, at Buffalo.
Thomas, Isaac, Private, enlisted June 29th, 1861, at Buffalo.
Wiley, James W., Private, enlisted June 29th, 1861, at Buffalo.
Williams, Robert, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira.
Wologan, Joseph, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; transferred
from Co. D 18th Oct., 1862—order Gen. Vinton.
Wood, Edwin H., Private, enlisted Oct. 22d, 1861, at Bergen; transferred
from Co. D 18th Oct., 1862—order Gen. Vinton; absent sick.

DISCHARGED.

Conroy, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; discharged
24th July, 1861—Surgeon’s certificate of disability, per order War
Department.
Mackentile, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira;
discharged 24th July, 1861—Surgeon’s certificate disability, per order
War Department.
Kelly, Thomas, Sergeant, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; discharged
14th Aug., 1861—Surgeon’s certificate disability, per order Gen. Smith.
McDonald, Frank, Private, enlisted June 27th, 1861, at Buffalo;
discharged 14th Sept., 1861—order War Department.
Edsall, George W., Sergeant, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira;
discharged 3d Nov., 1861—Surgeon’s certificate disability.
Parkhurst, Franklin, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira;
discharged 28th Feb., 1862—Surgeon’s certificate disability, per order
Gen. Smith.
Gillett, Edward, Private, enlisted Sept. 30th, 1861, at Buffalo;
discharged 28th Feb., 1862—Surgeon’s certificate disability, per order
Gen. Smith.
Waite, John H., Corporal, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; discharged
9th March, 1862—Surgeon’s certificate disability, per order Gen. Smith.
Keely, Patrick, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; discharged
9th March, 1862—Surgeon’s certificate disability, per order Gen. Smith.
Welch, Almond, Private, enlisted Oct. 11th, 1861, at Buffalo; discharged
9th March, 1862—Surgeon’s certificate disability, per order Gen. Smith.
Campbell, Peter, Corporal, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; discharged
24th March, 1862, per order War Department.
McCracken, Henry, Private, enlisted June 29th, 1861, at Buffalo;
discharged 24th March, 1862, per order War Department.
Mesler, John, Private, enlisted June 29th, 1861, at Buffalo; discharged
24th March, 1862, per order War Department.
Tunney, William H., Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira;
discharged 24th March, 1862, per order War Department.
Harrison, Edward, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; discharged
21st April, 1862—Surgeon’s certificate disability.
Motter, Thomas H., Private, enlisted March 8th, 1862, at Buffalo;
discharged 11th Sept., 1862.
Krein, Joseph, Private, enlisted June 29th, 1861, at Buffalo; discharged
11th Oct., 1862—Surgeon’s certificate disability.
Adams, Daniel, Private, enlisted April 5th, 1862, at Buffalo; discharged
28th June, 1862.
Center, John, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; discharged
28th June, 1862.
Meyers, Peter, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; discharged
28th June, 1862.
Bridge, Edward, Private, enlisted March 25th, 1863, at Buffalo;
discharged 28th June, 1862.
Howes, George, Corporal, enlisted June 29th, 1862, at Buffalo; discharged
17th Nov. 1862—Surgeon’s certificate disability.
Bruce, Daniel, Private, enlisted May 22d, 1861, at Elmira; discharged
16th Dec., 1862—Surgeon’s certificate disability.
Braft, John, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; discharged 9th
Dec., 63—Surgeon’s certificate disability.
Bond, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; discharged 3d
Jan., ’62—Surgeon’s certificate disability, per Gen. Smith’s order.
Clark, Edward, Private, enlisted May 22d,’61, at Elmira; discharged 11th
Jan., ’63—Surgeon’s certificate disability, per Gen. Smith’s order.
Corcoran, John, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
11th Jan., ’63—Surgeon’s certificate disability, per Gen. Smith’s
order.
Monks, Lawrence, Private, enlisted Dec 21st, ’61, at Buffalo; discharged
2d Jan., ’63—Surgeon’s certificate disability.

TRANSFERRED.

Wood, Lorenzo D., Private, enlisted Aug. 30th, ’62, at Canandaigua;
transferred 17th Nov., ’62, by order Gen. Vinton—Brigade Band.
Burwell, Nathan A., Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira;
transferred May, ’63, by order Col. Taylor.

DIED.

Edwards, John C., Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; died in
Hospital Washington, D. C., Aug. 18th. ’61.
Weisgerber, Peter, Private, enlisted June 29th, ’61, at Buffalo; died at
Camp Lyon, D. C., 1st Sept., ’61.
Conners, Patrick, Private, enlisted June 29th, ’61, at Buffalo; died at
Camp Griffin, Va., 20th Nov., ’61.
Cooper, James W., Private, enlisted June 29th, ’61, at Buffalo; died at
Camp Griffin, Va., Dec., ’61.
Van Boklin, John A., Private, enlisted June 29th, ’61, at Buffalo; died
in Hospital, Philadelphia, March, ’61.
Baker, James W., Private, enlisted June 29th, ’61, at Buffalo; missing
in battle 29th June, ’62.
Conners, Thomas, Sergeant, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; died at
Camp, Harrison’s Landing, 2d Aug., ’62.
Stanfield, Charles, Private, enlisted June 29th, ’61, at Buffalo; died
at Antietam, Md., 17th Sept., ’62—wounded in battle.
Aseltryse, Benjamin J., Private, enlisted May 23d, ’61, at Elmira; died
at Bakersville, Md., 9th Oct., ’62.
Eastman, Henry, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; died at
Hagerstown, 27th Oct., ’62.
Halo, George C., Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; died at
Hagerstown, 14th Nov., ’62.

DESERTERS.

Acker, Martin C., Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted
Aug. 17, ’61, from Washington, D. C.
Lee, John, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Aug. 20,
’61, from Washington, D. C.
McNeal, James, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Aug.
20, ’61, from Washington, D. C.
Pierce, Joseph, Private, enlisted June 29, ’61, at Buffalo; deserted Aug.
21, ’61, from Washington, D. C.
Smith, Henry S., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Aug.
21, ’61, from Washington, D. C.
Wilson, James, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Aug.
21, ’61, from Washington, D. C.
Williams, Seth, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Aug.
21, ’61, from Washington, D. C.
Davis, Edward D., Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted
Aug. 23, ’61, from Washington, D. C.
French, John B., Private, enlisted May 22d,’61, at Elmira; deserted Aug.
23, ’61, from Washington, D. C.
Irwin, Cornelius, Private, enlisted May 20, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Aug.
23, ’61, from Washington, D. C.
Martin, Joseph, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Aug.
23, ’61, from Washington, D. C.
Morse Henry B., Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Aug.
23, ’61, from Washington, D. C.
Patchin, Samuel, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Aug.
10, ’61, from Washington, D. C.
Rodney, John F., Private, enlisted May 23d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Aug.
10, ’61, from Washington, D. C.
Rogers, Henry, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Aug.
10, ’61, from Washington, D. C.
Rogers, Peter, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Aug.
10, ’61, from Washington, D. C.
Slocum, Theodore, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted
Aug. 24, ’61, from Washington, D. C.
Wells, William H., Sergeant, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted
Sept., ’61, from Washington, D. C.
Andrew, James, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Sept.,
’61, from Washington, D. C.
Adams, George, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Sept.,
’61, from Washington, D. C.
Stedman, Theodore, Private, enlisted May 23d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted
Sept., ’61, from Washington, D. C.
Todd, George, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Sept.,
’61, from Washington, D. C.
Beldan, Edward, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted
Sept., 61, from Washington, D. C.
Watson, George H., Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted
Sept., ’61, from Washington, D. C.
Grant, John, Private, enlisted June 29, ’61, at Buffalo; deserted Sept.
7, ’61, from Camp Lyon, D. C.
Hamilton, William, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted
Sept. 28, from Camp Ethan Allen.
Calwell, George, Private, enlisted Sept. 20, ’61, at Buffalo; deserted
Jan. 1, ’62, from Camp Griffin, Va.
Marley, Thomas, Musician, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Nov.
16, ’61, from Camp Griffin, Va.
Stewart, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Nov.
16, ’61, from Camp Griffin, Va.
Strong, William, Private, enlisted June 29, ’61, at Buffalo; deserted
Jan. 27, ’62, from Camp Griffin, Va.
Burke, William, Private, enlisted June 29, ’61, at Buffalo; deserted June
6, ’62, from Camp Lincoln, Va.
Miller, Henry, Private, enlisted Dec. 21, ’61, at Buffalo; deserted June
6, ’62, from Camp Lincoln, Va.
Welch, Walter, Private, enlisted Dec. 11, ’61, at Buffalo; deserted June
6, ’62, from Camp Lincoln, Va.
Bennetta, John, Sergeant, enlisted June 29, ’61, at Buffalo; deserted
July 28, 62, from Harrison’s Landing, Va.
Ried, Robert, Private, enlisted June 29, ’61, at Buffalo; deserted July
28, ’62, from Harrison’s Landing, Va.
Newton, John, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Sept.
1, ’62, from Fort Monroe, Va.
Higgins, Edward, Private, enlisted Dec. 15, ’61, at Buffalo; deserted
Sept. 4, ’62, from Fairfax, Va.
Hagner, William, Private, enlisted Feb. 4, ’62, at Buffalo; deserted
Sept. 4, ’62, from Fairfax. Va.
Wentink, John, Private, enlisted, May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted Nov.
17, ’62, on march, Va.
Benson, David F., Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted
Dec. 5, ’62, from Acquia River, Va.
Curtiss, Edward P., Corporal, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted
from Paroled Camp, Annapolis, Md.
Benson, David, T., Private, enlisted Sept. 2d, ’62, at Canandaigua;
deserted April 20, ’63, from White Oak Church, Va.
Cresswell, William, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira; deserted
from Paroled Camp, Annapolis, Va.
Stewart, Daniel W., Private, enlisted Aug. 23d, ’62, at Rochester;
deserted from While Oak Church, Va.

COMPANY H.

Platner, John S., Captain, enlisted May 1, 1801, at Geneva; promoted to
Major, vice Major J. Mann, resigned, November 24, ’62.
Drake, Alexander H., Captain, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; promoted
to Captain from First Lieutenant, vice Captain Platner promoted January
24, ’62.
Niles, Reuben C., First Lieutenant, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva;
promoted to First Lieutenant from Second Lieutenant, vice First
Lieutenant A. H. Drake; promoted, January 24, ’62, and resigned
December 5, ’62.
Cole, Otis, First Lieutenant, enlisted August 28, ’62, at Rochester;
promoted from Private to First Lieutenant, October 13, ’62.
Guion, J. Marshall, Second Lieutenant; promoted from Sergeant Co. A,
to Second Lieutenant Co. H, January 24, ’62, vice Second Lieutenant
R. C. Niles, promoted
December 28, ’62.
Porter, Sylvester, Second Lieutenant, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva;
promoted from First Sergeant to Second Lieutenant, October 16, ’62.
Ringer, Charles, First Sergeant, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; promoted
from Sergeant to First Sergeant, January 1, ’63.
Whitney, William H. Sergeant, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; promoted
from Corporal to Sergeant, September 15, ’61.
Acker, David, Sergeant, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; promoted from
Corporal to Sergeant, December 31, ’61.
O’Flaherty, Edward, Sergeant, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; promoted
from Private to Corporal, December 28, ’61, and from Corporal to
Sergeant, March 9, ’62.
Wagner, Joseph F., Sergeant, transferred from Corporal Co. C.
Hamilton, John M., Corporal, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; promoted
from Private to Corporal, August 12, ’61.
Buchanan, John G., Corporal, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; promoted
from Private to Corporal, August 15, ’62.
Van Gelder, Charles, Corporal, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; promoted
from Private to Corporal, October 17, ’61.
Madagar, Michael N., Corporal, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; promoted
from Private to Corporal, October 17, ’61.
Barr, Archibald, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Bakeman, Martin B., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Barker, George E., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Brundage, Gilbert F., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; detached
as Teamster in the Brig. Q. M. Dept.
Burridge, Joseph H., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; wounded
in battle at Garnett’s Hill, Va., June 28, ’62; went to Gen’l Hospital
in Philadelphia.
Bailey, Charles S., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; taken
prisoner at Fredericksburg, May 4, ’63; paroled.
Cors, George H., Private, enlisted May 1 ’61, at Geneva; wounded at
Gaines’ Hill June 28, ’61.
Cornes, Charles T., Private, enlisted December 28, ’61, at Geneva.
De St. Croix, Louis P., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; wounded
at Fredericksburg, May 4, 63.
Dox, William H., Private, enlisted December 17, ’61, at Geneva.
Dye, Frank, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Egleston, Jesse, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; wounded at
Fredericksburg, May 3, ’63.
Ellsworth, Dyre W., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Freshour, Henry, Private, enlisted December 22, ’61, at Geneva.
Green, Jacob, Private, enlisted February 22, ’62, Seneca Falls.
Hanvey, Robert E., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Haven, Hiram, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Hewitt, Robert, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Hopper, William, Private, enlisted February 22, ’62, at Seneca Falls.
Johnson, John, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; taken prisoner
at Fredericksburg, May 4, ’63; paroled.
Keene, Frank, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; detached in
Philadelphia Hospital as Nurse.
Mann, Frederick, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; reduced from
Corporal to Private September 15th, ’61, by his own request; detached
as Clerk at Brigade Headquarters.
Mason, John, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Murrell, Thomas, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
McDonald, John, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; taken prisoner at
Fredericksburg, May 4, ’63, and paroled.
Moshier, John, Private, enlisted December 23, ’61, at Geneva; taken
prisoner at Fredericksburg, May 4, ’63, and paroled.
O’Brien, Patrick, Private, enlisted Jul, 4, ’61.
Phillips, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; detached as
Teamster in Brig. Quarter-Master Department.
Saulpaugh, Philip, Private, enlisted May 1, 1861.
Scott, Myron, Private, enlisted May 1, 61, at Geneva; taken prisoner
and wounded at Williamsburg, May 5, ’62; also taken prisoner at
Fredericksburg, and paroled.
Sholes, David, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Smith, Jeremiah E., Private, enlisted July 4, ’61, at Geneva.
Spendlove, Philip C., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Schwab, David, Private, enlisted March 15, ’62, at Geneva; wounded at
Fredericksburg, May 4, ’63; leg amputated.
Siglar, William A., Private, enlisted May 1, 61, at Geneva.
Shornton, John, Private, enlisted Dec. 28, ’61, at Geneva.
Wilbur, William E., Private, enlisted July 4, ’61, at Geneva.
Wirman, Michael, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Austin, Jonas, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; killed at Fred’g,
May 3, ’63.
Adams, Levi, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; killed at Fred’g,
May 3, ’63.
Keyes, Nelson, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; killed at Fred’g,
May 3, ’63.
Van Ostrand, William S., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; killed
at Fred’g, May 3, ’63.
Ellis, George G., Corporal, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; missed at
Fred, May 4, ’63.
Hill, John, Private, enlisted Aug. 30, ’62, at Rochester; missed at Fred,
May 4, ’63.
Leopold, John, Private, enlisted Aug. 28, ’62, at Rochester; missed at
Fred, May 4, ’63.
Moshier, Davison, Private, enlisted Dec. 23, ’61, at Geneva; missed at
Fred, May 4, ’63.
Schemmerhorn, S. V. S., Private, enlisted Aug. 28, ’62, at Seneca Falls;
missed at Fred, May 4, ’63.
Shindler, John, Private, enlisted Aug. 28, ’62, at Rochester; missed at
Fred, May 4, ’63.
Van Gelder, Henry M., Private, enlisted Aug. 30, ’62, at Seneca Falls;
missed at Fred, May 4, ’63.
Austin, Smith J., Private, enlisted August 29, ’62, at Rochester; died
March 2, ’63, at Lincoln Hospital, D. C., of typhoid fever.
Backenstow, Edward, W., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; died
July 19, ’61, at Camp Granger, D. C., by accident shot.
Davis, Eugene, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; died August 5,
’61, at Columbia College Hospital, Washington, D. C., of typhoid fever.
Gates, James H., Private, died January 29, ’62, at Camp Griffin, Va., of
typhoid fever.
Goodell, Asaph, Private, enlisted August 30, ’62, at Rochester; died
February 10, ’63, at Smoketown Hospital, Md.
Mench, Charles, Private, enlisted December 28, ’61, at Geneva; died
June 8, ’62, at Soldiers’ Home U. S. Hospital, N. Y.; wounded at
Williamsburg, May 5, ’62; leg amputated.
Stuart, Jacob, Private, enlisted August 30, ’62, at Ovid; died October
20, ’62, at Hagerstown, Md., of typhoid fever.
Stone, William, Private, enlisted January 16, ’62, at Geneva; died July
18, ’62, at U. S. A. Hospital, Philadelphia, of typhoid lever.
Partridge, William H., Private, enlisted December 18, ’61, at Geneva;
died date, place, and disease unknown.
Thompson, John W., Private, enlisted August 28, ’62, at Rochester; died
December 19, ’62, at White Oak Church, Va., of inflammation of lungs.
Vincent, Eugene A., Sergeant, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; died
August 29, ’61, at Columbia College Hospital, Washington, D. C., of
typhoid fever.
Woodcock, Harrison, Corporal, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; died
February 13th, ’63, at Annapolis Junction Hospital, chronic diarrhœa.
Burton, Thomas, Private, deserted from Philadelphia Hospital.
Crawford, Myron W., Private, enlisted January 6, ’62, at Geneva; deserted
March 28, ’62, from Alexandria, Va.
Doddington, Mark, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; deserted
October 31, ’61 from Camp Griffin, Va.
Moody, George W., Private, enlisted January 4, ’62, at Geneva; deserted
March 28, ’62, from Alexandria, Va.
Smith, George, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; deserted August
20, ’61, from Camp Lyon, Md.
Smith, Charles W., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; deserted
March 28, ’62, from Alexandria. Va.
Sherwood, George H., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; deserted
August 5, ’62, from Harrison’s Landing.
Turek, Frederick, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; deserted,
date unknown, from Philadelphia Hospital.

DISCHARGED.

Austin, Hurly S., Private, enlisted September 1, ’61, at Rochester;
discharged Mar. 17, ’63, at Camp White Oak Church; disability.
Baxter, Thomas, Corporal, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Bowen, Thomas G., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Brotherton, Alvin, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Brown, Charles B., Private, enlisted Dec. 22, at Geneva.
Beach, William R., Musician, enlisted May 1, at Geneva; discharged
July 3, ’62, at Harrison’s Landing; chronic diarrhœa.
Blinn, Thomas B., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Conklin, Robert, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; discharged
February 21st, ’62, at Philadelphia Hospital; disability.
Campbell, Michael, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; discharged
September 24, ’63, at Baltimore Hospital; wounded in hand at
Williamsburg, May 5, ’62.
Dox, Stephen, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; discharged March
16, ’63, at U. S. Gen’l Hospital, Pa; wounded in leg at Antietam,
September 17, ’62.
Denis, Alexander, Corporal, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Denis, Jacob, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Dye, David L., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; discharged
February 18, ’62, at Camp Griffin, Va.; disability.
Egleston, Henry, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Ford, Henry C., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Freshour, Charles, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Hibner, George, Private, enlisted August 30, ’62, at Rochester;
discharged January 3, ’63, at White Oak Church, Va.
Hicks, William H., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Harrison, John, Private, enlisted August 28, ’62, at Rochester;
discharged January 15, ’63, at White Oak Church, Va.; disability.
Hart, Egbert, Private, enlisted August 30, ’62, at Rochester; discharged
January 3, ’63, at White Oak Church, Va.; disability.
Johnson, Joseph, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; discharged
March 10th, ’62, at Camp Griffin, Va.; disability.
Jones, Elegant W., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Johnson, Nathan O., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; discharged
January 3, ’63, at White Oak Church, Va., disability.
Knowlton, Sherman, Private; discharged October 21, ’61, at Fort Ethan
Allen, Va.; disability.
Klingbury, Frederick, Private, enlisted January 14, ’62, at Geneva;
discharged April 22, ’62, at Newport News, Va.; disability.
Kaen, Patrick, Private, enlisted January 13, ’62, at Geneva; discharged
December 31, ’62, at Washington, D. C.; disability.
Monroe, Curtis C., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; discharged
January 17, ’62, at Camp Griffin, Va.; disability.
Murphy, Barney, Private, enlisted February 21, ’62, at Seneca, discharged
April 4, ’62, at Newport News, Va.; disability.
McIvre, William, Private; discharged April 23, ’62, at Newport News;
disability.
Manning, William M., Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Pike, Benjamin, Private, enlisted January 18, ’62, at Geneva; discharged,
time unknown, at Alexandria Hospital; disability.
Petrie, Peter, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Pratt, Hiram, Private.
Partridge, Frank, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva; discharged
October 27, ’62, at U. S. Hospital, Albany; gun-shot wound in arm.
Rhoad, William P., Private.
Redfield, William B., Private, enlisted August 26, ’62, at Barre;
discharged November 17, ’62, at Acquia Creek, Va.; to be mustered
into Brigade Band.
Smith, Henry, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Wheater, Benjamin, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.
Wilson, Ezra, Private, enlisted May 1, ’61, at Geneva.

TRANSFERRED.

Boyle, Barney, Private, enlisted August 30, ’62, at Seneca; transferred
to Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. V., and attached to 49th N. Y. S. V., May 15,
’63.
Brooks, Martin, Private, enlisted August 30, ’62, at Rochester; same as
above.
Cady, Edwin A., Private, enlisted August 30, ’62, at Rochester; same as
above.
Caywood, David G., Private, enlisted Aug. 30, ’61, at Ovid; same as
above.
Dart, Jonathan, Private, enlisted Aug. 31, ’61, at Ovid; same as above.
Eaton, Ortus C., Private, enlisted Aug. 28, ’61, at Rochester; same as
above.
Everest, Calvin H., Private, enlisted Aug. 30, ’61, at Ovid; same as
above.
Gaffeney, Charles, Private, enlisted Aug. 28, ’61, at Rochester; same as
above.
Gillett, William H., Private, enlisted Aug. 30, ’61, at Victor; same as
above.
Gillett, Clark B., Private, enlisted Aug. 28, ’61, at Victor; same as
above.
Guire, Patrick, Private, enlisted Aug. 29, ’61, at Rochester; same as
above.
Guire, Michael, Private, enlisted Aug. 29, ’61, at Rochester; same as
above.
Hart, Michael, Private, enlisted Aug. 30, ’61, at Rochester; same as
above.
Havens, John S., Private, enlisted Aug. 28, ’61, at Rochester; same as
above.
Ireton, Thomas, Private, enlisted Sept. 5, ’61, at Seneca Falls; same as
above.
Larwood, Robert, Private, enlisted Aug. 30, ’61, at Rochester; same as
above.
Larwood, Lorenzo, Private, enlisted Aug. 30, ’61, at Rochester; same as
above.
Larwood, Samuel, Private, enlisted Aug. 30, ’61, at Rochester; same as
above.
McCarthy, Thomas, Private, enlisted Aug. 30, ’61, at Victor; same as
above.
Richburg, Henry, Private, enlisted Aug. 29, ’61, at Rochester; same as
above.
Van Gelder, Allied, Private, enlisted Aug. 28, ’61, at Seneca Falls;
same as above.
Voor Hees, Weezner, Private, enlisted Aug. 31, ’61, at Ovid; same as
above.

COMPANY I.

Root, Edward E., Captain, enlisted May 22, 1861, at Elmira; Lieutenant at
enrolment, promoted to Captain, December 21, ’61, vice Letts resigned;
absent, wounded in action of May 3, ’63.
Letts, James M., Captain, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; resigned
December 31, ’61, and resignation accepted by order of Gen. McClellan.
Long, William H., First Lieutenant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira;
promoted from Second Lieutenant to First Lieutenant, December 31, ’61;
promoted to Captain and A. A. A. G. and transferred to Staff of Gen.
Vinton, November 25, ’62.
Brennan, George, First Lieutenant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira;
Private at enrolment; promoted Sergeant August 1, ’61; promoted to
First Sergeant January 1, ’62; promoted to First Lieutenant December
27, ’62; assigned to Co. I, by order of Col. R. F. Taylor.
Howe, Charles, Second Lieutenant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira;
promoted from First Sergeant to Second Lieutenant, December 31, ’61;
resigned October 30th, ’62; assigned to Co. I, by order of Col. Taylor.
Hunter, Thomas, First Sergeant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; Private
at enrolment; promoted to Corporal, January 1, ’62; promoted to First
Sergeant, January 1, ’63, by order of Col. Taylor.
Gordon, John, Sergeant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment; promoted to Corporal, January 1, ’62; promoted to 1st
Sergeant, January 1, ’63, by order of Col. Taylor.
Rice, Edward S., sergeant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Shearman, George, Sergeant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment; promoted to Corporal, January 1, ’62; promoted to First
Sergeant, January 1st, ’63, by order of Col. Taylor.
Demming, Putnam, Sergeant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment; promoted to Sergeant, January 1, ’63, by order of Col.
Taylor.
Shultz, Morris, Corporal, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment; promoted to Corporal, January 1, ’63, by order of Col.
Taylor.
Randolph, Byron, Corporal, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment; promoted to Corporal, January 1, ’63, by order of Col.
Taylor.
Mixon, Mengo, Corporal, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment; promoted to Corporal, January 1, ’63, by order of Col.
Taylor.
Playsted, William, Corporal, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment; promoted to Corporal, January 1, ’63, by order of Col.
Taylor; absent in hospital, Washington, D. C., from wounds received in
action May 4, ’63.
Barber, Dorr, Corporal, enlisted May 22, ’63, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment; promoted to Corporal, January 1, ’63, by order of Col.
Taylor; absent in hospital, Washington, D. C., from wounds received
in action May 4, ’63.
Millis, Charles, Corporal, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment; promoted to Corporal, January 1, ’63, by order of Col.
Taylor.
Smith, Owen, Corporal, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment; promoted to Corporal, January 1, ’63, by order of Col.
Taylor; transferred from Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. Vols., October 17, ’62.
Youngs, George, Corporal, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment; promoted to Corporal, January 1, ’63, by order of Col.
Taylor.
Ashley, John, Private, enlisted July 6, ’61, at Elmira.
Ambrose, Patrick, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; transferred
from Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. V., October 17, ’62, by order of Col. Taylor.
Brennin, Patrick, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Baker, Daniel G., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Bishop, Charles, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Corey, James W., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; in hospital,
Washington, D. C.; absent from wounds received in action May 4, ’63.
Chidsey, Augustus A., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Conway, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; transferred
from Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. V., October 17, ’62, by order of Col. Taylor;
in hospital, Washington, D. C.; absent from wounds received in action,
May 3, ’63.
Doyle, James, Private, enlisted July 6, ’61, at Elmira.
Daley, Daniel, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Davis, John R., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Decker, William, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; transferred
from Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. V., October 17, ’62, by order of Col. Taylor.
Durham, John, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Eddy, William H., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; in hospital,
Washington, D. C.; absent from wounds received in action, May 3, ’63.
Furner, James, Private, enlisted July 6, ’61, at Elmira; in hospital,
Washington, D. C.; absent from wounds received in action, May 3, ’63.
Fredenburgh, Sylvester, Private, enlisted March 14, ’62, at Milo;
deserted April 1, ’62; apprehended September 1, ’62.
Hope, Martin, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Holmes, John A., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Hunt, Eugene, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Hunt, William W., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Hyatt, Charles, Private, enlisted July 6, ’61, at Elmira.
Mahar, Michael, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
McKinney, Truman, Private, enlisted July 6, ’61, at Elmira.
McConnell, Charles, Private, enlisted July 6, ’61, at Elmira.
Merritt, Hackett, Private, enlisted March 14, ’62, at Milo; in hospital,
Potomac Creek Bridge, Va.; absent from wounds received in action, May
3, ’63.
Mulligan, Patrick, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; transferred
from Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. V., October 17, by order of Col. Taylor.
Neary, John E., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Pierce, William F., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Reynolds, George, Private, enlisted Dec. 29, ’61, at Geneva.
Raplee, Oliver, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Sprague, Jeremiah, Private, enlisted Feb. 8, ’61, at Elmira; wounded in
action May 4, ’63.
Shuter, Charles, Private, enlisted Jan. 6, ’62, at Geneva; in hospital,
Washington, D. C., wounded in action, May 3, ’63.
Singleton, Edward, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; transferred
from Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. V., October 17, ’62, by order of Col. Taylor.
Sloan, William V. R., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Wheaton, Samuel, Private, enlisted July 27, ’61, at Elmira.
Wheaton, Peter S., Private, enlisted Feb’y 24, ’62, at Geneva; discharged
at Elmira, N. Y., July 8, ’61; re-enlisted February 24, ’62.
Wheeler, Edward, Private, enlisted March 10, ’62, at Milo; in hospital,
Washington, D. C.; absent from wounds received in action May 4, ’63.
Wolcott, John G., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; prisoner
from June 27, ’62, to July 18, ’62.
Wells, George, Private, enlisted July 6, ’61, at Elmira; in hospital,
Washington, D. C.; absent from wounds received in action May 4, ’63;
deserted May 22, ’62; transferred Sept. 2, ’62.
Brazee, Freeman M., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
December 17, ’62, at Calvert Street Hospital, Baltimore, Md., on
Surgeon’s certificate of disability.
Brown, Charles, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
October 5, ’61, at U. S. General Hospital, Baltimore, Md., by order
of Gen’l Dix.
Baker, Oliver, Private, enlisted January 28, ’61, at Geneva; discharged
April 1, ’62, at U. S. General Hospital, Alexandria Va., on Surgeon’s
certificate of disability.
Comstock, Charles, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
January 22, ’63, at U. S. General Hospital, Portsmouth Grove, R. I.,
on Surgeon’s certificate of disability, by order of Capt. May, First
Artillery, Commanding Post.
Cook, David A., Sergeant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
at New Convalescent Camp, Va., on Surgeon’s certificate of disability.
Cooley, Bruen, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
February 14th, ’63, at New Convalescent Camp, Va., on Surgeon’s
certificate of disability.
Doyle, Richard B., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
December 26, ’62, at Camp near White Oak Church, Va., on Surgeon’s
certificate of disability; transferred from Co. D. 33d N. Y. S. V.,
October 17, ’62, by order of Col. Taylor.
Deare, Richard, Private, enlisted Aug. 23, ’62, at Rochester; discharged
November 20, ’62, by order of Gen. Franklin, for the purpose of being
mustered into Brigade Band.
Deare, Richard, jr., Private, enlisted August 26, ’62, at Rochester;
discharged November 20, ’62, by order of Gen. Franklin for the purpose
of being mustered into Brigade Band.
Escott, Henry, Private, enlisted August 26, ’62, at Rochester; discharged
November 20, ’62, by order of Gen. Franklin for the purpose of being
mustered into Brigade Band.
Frost, John, Private, enlisted August 21, ’62, at Barre; discharged
November 20, ’62, by order of Gen. Franklin for the purpose of being
mustered into Brigade Band.
Goundry, George W., Private, enlisted January 23, ’62, at Albany;
discharged April 1, ’62, at U. S. General Hospital, Alexandria, Va.,
on Surgeon’s certificate of disability.
Gage, Charles, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
February 6, ’63, at New Convalescent Camp, Va., on Surgeon’s
certificate of disability.
Harlord, Richard T., Corporal, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira;
discharged October 5, ’61, at U. S. General Hospital, Baltimore, Md.,
by order of Gen. Dix.
Hubbard, Delos C., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
September 15, ’62, at U. S. General Hospital, Philadelphia, Pa., on
Surgeon’s certificate of disability.
Kellison, Samuel, Private, enlisted July 6, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
September 15, ’61, at Camp Ethan Allen, Va., under the minor act.
Kean, William H., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
January 9, ’63, at U. S. Hospital [Patent Office], Washington, D. C.,
on Surgeon’s certificate of disability.
Kidder, Clement W., Corporal, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
January 15, ’63, at New Convalescent Camp, Va., on Surgeon’s
certificate of disability.
Meade, Nathan, Private, enlisted July 6, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
September 10, ’61, at Camp Ethan Allen. Va., under the Minor Act.
Morse, Damon, Musician, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
August 9, ’62, at Harrison’s Landing, Va., by order of the War
Department.
Mead, Peter V., Sergeant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
at New Convalescent Camp, Va., on Surgeon’s certificate of disability.
Nash, Christopher, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
December 10, ’62, at New Convalescent Camp, Va., on Surgeon’s
certificate of disability.
Newlove, John, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
December 31, ’61, at Camp Griffin, Va., on Surgeon’s certificate of
disability.
Pierce, Jeremiah S., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
October 5, ’61, at U. S. General Hospital, Baltimore, Md., by order of
Gen. Dix.
Quick, Charles B., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
February 17, ’63, at New Convalescent Camp, Va., on Surgeon’s
certificate of disability.
Rippey, James B., Private, enlisted August 25, ’62, at York; discharged
November 20, ’62, by Order of Gen. Franklin, for the purpose of being
mustered into Brigade Band.
Richardson, Hiram, Private, enlisted August 23, ’62, at York; discharged
November 20, ’62, by order of Gen. Franklin, for the purpose of being
mustered into Brigade Band.
Bonney, Cornelius, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted
June 13, ’62, from Camp Lincoln, Va.
Strong, Richard, Private, enlisted July 6, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
August 1, ’61, at Camp Granger, D. C., on Surgeon’s certificate of
disability.
Shaw, Lewis, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged March
7, ’63, at Washington, D. C., on Surgeon’s certificate of disability.
Smith, Wilber, Private, enlisted August 26, ’62, at Barre; discharged
November 20, ’62, by order of Gen. Franklin, for the purpose of being
mustered into Brigade Band.
Woodruff, John, Private, enlisted February 24, ’62, at Geneva; discharged
January 4, ’63, at U. S. General Hospital, Newark, N. J., on Surgeon’s
certificate of disability.
Whitney, Hiram, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
January 3, ’63, at Camp near While Oak Church, Va., on Surgeon’s
certificate of disability; transferred from Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. Vols.,
October 17, ’62, by order of Col. Taylor.
Doyle, James, Private, enlisted July 6, ’61, at Elmira; transferred at
Geneva, N. Y.; turned over to Provost Marshal at Elmira, N. Y.; to be
returned to the Army of the Potomac.
McKinney, Truman, Private, enlisted July 6, ’61, at Elmira; transferred
at Geneva; turned over to Provost Marshal at Elmira; to be returned to
the Army of the Potomac.
Merritt, Hackett, Private, enlisted Match 14, ’62, at Milo; transferred
at Geneva; turned over to Provost Marshal at Elmira; to be returned to
the Army of the Potomac.
Wheaton, Peter S., Private, enlisted February 24, ’62, at Geneva;
transferred at Geneva; turned over to Provost Marshal at Elmira; to
be returned to the Army of the Potomac.
Rogers, William B., Private, enlisted August 25, ’62, at Barre;
transferred May 15, ’63, at White Oak Church. Va., by order of
Major-General Sedgwick, to 49th N. Y. S. Vols.
Atwater, Henry, Sergeant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; died January
20, ’62, at U. S. General Hospital, Georgetown. D. C., of typhoid
fever.
Coleman, Archibald, Private, enlisted July 1, ’61, at Elmira; died
December 9, ’61, at Camp Griffin, Va., of typhoid fever.
Crowfoot, Elisha, Private, enlisted July 1, ’62, at Elmira; died
August 13, ’62, at David’s Island Hospital, N. Y., of typhoid fever.
Chapman, Charles, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; died
September 3, ’62, at Newark Hospital, N. J., of typhoid fever.
Corey, George W., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; killed in
action, May 4, ’63, at Salem Chapel, Va.
Foster, William, Private, enlisted July 1, ’61, at Elmira; died October
7, ’61, at U. S. General Hospital, Georgetown, D. C., of typhoid fever.
Horton, Lewis G., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; died August
19, ’62, at Columbian Hospital, Va. of measles.
Humphrey, William, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; died
December 19, ’61, at Camp Griffin, Va., of being accidentally shot.
Holmes, Lewis B., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; died December
7, ’62, at Seminary Hospital, Hagerstown, Md. of fever and diarrhœa.
Johnson, William, Private, enlisted May 22 ’61, at Elmira; killed in
action, May 4, ’63, at Salem Chapel, Va.
Murdock, Augustus, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; died January
17, ’62, at Camp Griffin, Va., of typhoid fever.
Riker, William, Sergeant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; died August
28, ’61, at Camp Granger, Va., of diptheria.
Sharpe, Kline, Private, enlisted July 1, ’61, at Elmira; died October 3,
’61, at U. S. General Hospital, Annapolis, Md., of diptheria.
Reppinger, Henry M., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; died
October 1, ’62, at Finley Hospital, D. C. of chronic diarrhœa.
Quick, George, Private, enlisted January 28, ’62, at Geneva; died June
30, ’62, at Savage Station Hospital, Va., of typhoid fever.
Akins, David, Private, enlisted July 1, ’61, at Elmira; deserted
September 22, ’61, from Camp Ethan Allen, Va.
Agins, Joseph, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted June
13, ’62, from Camp Lincoln, Va.
Baldwin, Charles, Private, enlisted July 1, ’61, at Elmira; deserted June
8, ’62, from Camp Lincoln.
Boyd, James J., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted July
7, ’61, from Elmira.
Ball, James, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted July
7th, ’61, from Elmira.
Catterson, Andrew, Private, enlisted March 14, ’62, at Milo; deserted
October 20, ’62, from Hagerstown, Md.
Forshay, John, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted
September 15, ’62, from Crampton Gap, Md.
Forshay, Charles, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted July
8, ’61, from Elmira, N. Y.
Gates, William, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted July
8, ’61, from Elmira, N. Y.
Holcomb, Jonah, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted July
8, ’61, from Elmira, N. Y.
Hyland, Fenton C., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted
July 8, ’61, from Elmira, N. Y.
Hartwell, Jonah, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted July
9, ’61, from Elmira, N. Y.
Madden, George, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted
October 28, ’62, from Hagerstown, Md.
Oliver, John, Musician, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted July
23, ’62, from Harrison’s Landing, Va.
Royce, James, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted June
13, ’62, from Camp Lincoln, Va.
Stetter, Albert, Private, enlisted July 6, ’61, at Elmira; deserted
December 22, ’61, from Camp Griffin, Va.
White, James, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted July 5,
’61, from Elmira, N. Y.

COMPANY K.

McGraw, Patrick, Captain, enlisted May 22, 1861, at Elmira; Captain at
enrolment.
Bernard, Byrne, First Lieutenant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; First
Lieutenant at enrolment; wounded in action.
Carey, Samuel, Second Lieutenant; appointed August 6, ’61; detached on
General Smith’s Staff.
Ryan, Patrick, Second Lieutenant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira;
resigned Aug. 6, ’61.
Curren, James, First Sergeant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; taken
prisoner, May 4, ’63, and paroled.
Robinson, William, Sergeant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; taken
prisoner, May 4, ’63, and paroled.
Smith, William, Sergeant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Martin, Thomas, Sergeant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
O’Brien, Michael, Sergeant, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira. Corporal at
enrolment, and appointed Sergeant September 1, ’62, and wounded at
Fredericksburg, Va., May 4, ’63.
McFarland, Hugh, Corporal, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; wounded May
3, ’63, at Fredericksburg, Va.
Tobin, John, Corporal, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
McGuire, Frank, Corporal, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; Private at
enrolment, and appointed Corporal September 1, ’62.
Anderson, Patrick, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Alman, Frank, Private, enlisted February 22, ’62, at Albany; wounded in
action June 29th, ’62.
Barry, Patrick, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Butler, James, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Boyle, Michael, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Christy, William, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Christy, Nicholas, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Casey, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Carroll, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Carroll, Owen, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Cincher, Michael, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Christler, Jeremiah, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Costallo, Richard, Private, enlisted May 22d, ’61, at Elmira.
Cunningham, Michael, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; taken
prisoner May 4, ’63, and paroled.
Donnelly, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Dowd, Luke, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Fagin, Patrick, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
Hunt, William, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; taken prisoner
May 4, ’63 and paroled.
Lahey, Patrick, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
McCreddan, Patrick, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; taken
prisoner May 4, ’63, and paroled.
McGuire, John, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; wounded at
Fredericksburg, Va., May 3, ’63.
McGraw, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira.
McGraw, Daniel, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; taken prisoner
May 4, ’63, and paroled.
Markey, Patrick, Private, enlisted July 5, ’61, at Elmira; taken prisoner
May 4, ’63, and paroled.
O’Donnohoe, Cornelius, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira;
transferred from Co. E to Co. K, July, ’61, by order of Col. Taylor.
Roe, James, Private, enlisted May 24, ’61, at Elmira.
Ryan, Owen, Private, enlisted May 24, ’61, at Elmira.
Ryan, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 24, ’61, at Elmira.
Scully, James, Private, enlisted May 24, ’61, at Elmira.
Stickles, Joseph, Private, enlisted May 24, ’61, at Elmira.
Stead, Joseph, Private, enlisted May 24, ’61, at Elmira.
Walsh, Patrick, Private, enlisted May 24, ’61, at Elmira; taken prisoner
May 4, ’63, and paroled; transferred from Co. D to Co K, by order of
Col. Taylor.
McGraw, James, Sergeant, enlisted May 22, at Elmira; wounded at
Mechanicsville, May 25, ’62.
Curren, Richard, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
and promoted to the Medical Department as Assistant Surgeon of the
Regiment.
Cullen, John, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; wounded at
Mechanicsville, May 24, ’62.
Clancey, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged on
Surgeon’s certificate of disability, November 10, ’62.
Mayers, George, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged on
Surgeon’s certificate of disability.
Madden, Bernard, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged on
Surgeon’s certificate of disability.
Murphy, Michael C., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
on Surgeon’s certificate of disability, July 12, ’62.
Roe, James, jun., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged on
Surgeon’s certificate of disability.
Pendergass, Michael, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
on Surgeon’s certificate of disability, January 3, ’63.
Donnoughoe, Michael, Private, enlisted September 1, ’62, at Albany;
discharged on Surgeon’s certificate of disability, October 24, ’62.
Thompson, John, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged
on Surgeon’s certificate of disability, September 3, ’62.
Byron, John, Private, enlisted February 1, ’62, at Albany; discharged
on Surgeon’s certificate of disability.
Gibson, James, Private, enlisted August 30, ’62, at Albany; discharged
by order of Gen. Franklin, November 17, ’62.
Joslyn, Samuel B., Private, enlisted August 26, ’62, at Albany;
discharged by order of Gen. Franklin, November 17, ’62.
White, Stephen, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; discharged on
Surgeon’s certificate of disability, October 29, ’62.
Hodgson, John, Private, enlisted August 27, ’62, at Rochester;
transferred to Co. D, 33d. N. Y. S. Vols., and attached to 49th N. Y.
S. Vols., May 15, ’63, by order of Gen. Sedgwick.
Noone, James, Private, enlisted August 30, ’61, at Rochester; transferred
to Co. D 33d N. Y. S. Vols., and attached to 49th N. Y. S. Vols., May
15, ’63, by order of Gen. Sedgwick.
Nugent, Patrick, Private, enlisted August 31, ’62, at Seneca Falls;
transferred to Co. D, 33d N. Y. S. Vols., and attached to 49th N. Y.
S. Vols., May 15, ’63, by order of Gen. Sedgwick.
Boyle, Thomas, Private, enlisted July 5, ’61, at Elmira; died at
Hagerstown, Md., November 11, ’61.
Finegan, Joseph, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; died at Camp
Griffin, Va., December 25, ’61.
Riely, John, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; died at Frederick
City, Md., November 28, ’62.
Clark, George, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; died at Newark,
N. J., October 19, ’62.
Cross, Amis, N., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; died at
Harrison’s Landing, November 11, ’62.
Hayes, James, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; died at
Washington in Hospital, July 11, ’62.
McConnell, Patrick, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; died at
Alexandria, Va., October 29, ’62.
Murphy, Michael, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; died at
Annapolis, October, ’62.
Ryan, James, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; died at
Hagerstown, November 8th, ’62.
Murphy, Daniel, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; killed in
battle at Mechanicsville, May 24, ’62.
Carroll, Michael, Private, enlisted August 28, ’62, at Seneca Falls;
killed in battle at Fredericksburg, May 3, ’63.
Smith, Bernard, Private, enlisted July 4, ’61, at Elmira; killed in
battle at Fredericksburg, May 3, ’63.
Burns, James, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted at
Elmira, July 5, 1861.
Colf, Patrick, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted at
Elmira, July 4, 1861.
Boyle, Lawrence, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted at
Elmira, July 3, 1861.
Donnelly, John, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted at
Elmira, July 4, 1861.
Flinn, Thos., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted at
Elmira, July 6, 1861.
Daunngoode, Thomas, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted
at Williamsport, Pa, July 7, 1861.
Hayes, Denis, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted at
Williamsport, Pa, July 7, 1861.
Hunt, Gordon, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted at
Elmira, July 4, ’61.
Keeler, James, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted at
Elmira, July 4, ’61.
McGill, Michael, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted at
Baltimore, Md., July 8, 1861.
McGraw, Bernard, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted at
Elmira, July 3, ’61.
Murphy, Hugh, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted at
Baltimore, Md., July 6, ’61,
Miller, Joseph, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted at
Washington, D. C., July 10, 1861.
Neigle, Patrick, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted at
Washington, D. C. July 10, 1861.
Rogers, Patrick, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted at
Elmira, July 4, ’61.
Ryan, Philip, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted at
Williamsport, Pa., July 7, 1861.
Swift, William B., Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted at
Elmira, July 4, ’61.
Wollage, Throman, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted at
Washington, D. C., July 10, 1861.
Gee, William, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira; deserted at Camp
near White Oak Church, Va., February 23, 1863.
Yackley, Annis, Private, enlisted September, 29, ’61, at Seneca Falls,
deserted at Fredericksburg, November 2, 1862.
Smith, John, Private, enlisted August, 27, ’61, at Rochester, deserted at
Hagerstown, Md.
McCabe, John, Private, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira, deserted at Camp
Ethan Allen Va.
McKinney, Patrick, Private, enlisted July 5, ’61, at Elmira, deserted at
Camp Griffin, December 1, 1861.
Buckley, Daniel, Private, enlisted July 5, ’61, at Elmira, deserted at
Camp Ethan Allen.
Kilty, Michael, Corporal, enlisted May 22, ’61, at Elmira, deserted from
Turkey Bend, July 2, 1862.

*** End of this LibraryBlog Digital Book "No title" ***

Home